《北回归线》——Tropic Of Cancer(中英文对照)完结_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:6936 回复:53

[Novel] 《北回归线》——Tropic Of Cancer(中英文对照)完结

刷新数据 楼层直达
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Part 8 Chapter 1
我在一点半钟去找范诺登,这是先前约好的。他曾预先告诉过我,如果不开门就是说他在同某人睡觉,也许是他那个格鲁吉亚女人。
At one thirty I called on Van Norden, as per agreement. He had warned me that if he didn't answer it would mean that he was sleeping with someone, probably his Georgia cunt.

  他还是露面了,刚刚大吃大喝了一顿,不过像往常一样显得疲惫不堪。他一起床就诅咒自己、诅咒工作、诅咒人生,他一起床便百无聊赖、心烦意乱,想到自己昨夜没能死去便懊恼不已。
Anyway, there he was, tucked away comfortably, but with an air of weariness as usual. He wakes up cursing himself, or cursing the job, or cursing life. He wakes up utterly bored and discomfited, chagrined to think that he did not die overnight.

  我在窗旁坐下尽力劝慰他一番,这是一件很乏味的事情,必须哄得他真的起床。早晨 -凌晨一点到下午五点都是他所说的“早晨” -他常利用早晨的时间沉涸于幻想之中,多半是重温往昔的旧梦,回忆他的“娘儿们”。他努力去追忆她们是如何离开他的,在一些关键时刻同他说了什么,他是在哪儿跟她们睡觉的等诸如此类的琐事。他躺在床上咧着嘴笑,诅咒谩骂,同时以那种奇怪的、令人生厌的方式用手指比划,似乎要表明他对此类事情已深恶痛绝,不屑用语言表达。床头挂着一只灌洗器,这是他用来应付“紧急情况”的,是为“处女们”预备的,他总像一头警犬一样追逐她们。跟某一位这些神话中的姑娘睡过后他仍称她为处女,而且几乎从不提她的姓名。“我的处女,”他总这么说,如同他说“我的格鲁吉亚女人”一样。进卫生间前他说,“如果我的格鲁吉亚女人来了,叫她等着,说这是我说的。听着,你若愿意要就要她好了,我已经烦她了。”
I sit down by the window and give him what encouragement I can. It is tedious work. One has to actually coax him out of bed. Mornings - he means by mornings anywhere between one and five p.m. - mornings, as I say, he gives himself up to reveries. Mostly it is about the past he dreams. About his "cunts." He endeavors to recall how they felt, what they said to him at certain critical moments, where he laid them, and so on. As he lies there, grinning and cursing, he manipulates his fingers in that curious, bored way of his, as though to convey the impression that his disgust is too great for words. Over the bedstead hangs a douche bag which he keeps for emergencies - for the virgins whom he tracks down like a sleuth. Even after he has slept with one of these mythical creatures he will still refer to her as a virgin, and almost never by name. "My virgin," he will say, just as he says "my Georgia cunt." When he goes to the toilet he says: "If my Georgia cunt calls tell her to wait. Say I said so. And listen, you can have her if you like. I'm tired of her."

  他斜眼看看天气如何,深深叹了口气。若是下雨他便说,“他妈的这鬼天气,叫人难受。”若是阳光明媚他又说,“他妈的这鬼太阳,叫人睁不开眼。”正要刮胡子,他猛然想起没有干净毛巾了。“这个他妈的鬼旅馆,他们太吝啬,连每天给一块干净毛巾都舍不得!”不论他干什么,到哪儿去,事情总是不对头,不是来到了一个鬼国家便是找了一个鬼工作,或者就是某个鬼女人把他弄得不舒服。
He takes a squint at the weather and heaves a deep sigh. If it's rainy he says: "God damn this fucking climate, it makes one morbid." And if the sun is shining brightly he says: "God damn that fucking sun, it makes you blind!" As he starts to shave he suddenly remembers that there is no clean towel. "God damn this fucking hotel, they're too stingy to give you a clean towel every day!" No matter what he does or where he goes things are out of joint. Either it's the fucking country or the fucking job, or else it's some fucking cunt who's put him on the blink.

  他嗽嗽喉咙说,“我的牙齿全坏了,这都是因为他们这儿给人吃的鬼面包。”他大张开嘴,扯开下唇叫我看,“看见了吗?昨天拔了六颗牙,要不了多久就得重装一副假牙,这就是为生计奔波的结果。我到处游荡的时候全部牙齿都好好的,眼睛也很明亮。现在再看看我!我还能玩娘儿们真是不简单。老天,我想找个有钱的娘儿们—像卡尔那个小滑头找的一样。他给你看过那个女人给他写的信了吗?你知道她是谁?他不肯告诉我她的名字,这个狗东西……他怕我把她从他身边夺走。”他又嗽嗽喉咙,盯着空牙洞看了许久。他忧伤他说,“你比我走运,至少还有朋友,而我,除了那个用他的有钱女人逗我发疯的小滑头以外,我身边一个人也没有。”
"My teeth are all rotten," he says, gargling his throat. "It's the fucking bread they give you to eat here." He opens his mouth wide and pulls his lower lip down. "See that? Pulled out six teeth yesterday. Soon I'll have to get another plate. That's what you get working for a living. When I was on the bum I had all my teeth, my eyes were bright and clear. Look at me now! It's a wonder I can make a cunt any more. Jesus, what I'd like is to find some rich cunt - like that cute little prick, Carl. Did he ever show you the letters she sends him? Who is she, do you know? He wouldn't tell me her name, the bastard… he's afraid I might take her away from him." He gargles his throat again and then takes a long look at the cavities. "You're lucky," he says ruefully. "You've got friends, at least. I haven't anybody, except that cute little prick who drives me bats about his rich cunt."

  他说,“听着,你认识一个叫诺尔玛的女人吗?她整天在大教堂附近闲荡,我看是个搞同性恋的。我昨天把她带到这儿来,在她屁股上搔痒了……我甚至把她的裤头褪下来了……后来我厌烦了。老天,我再也不愿那样勉强什么人了,那不值得。她们要么干,要么别干—浪费工夫跟她们搏斗是愚蠢的。在你正跟一个小婊子拼命搏斗时,也许外面露天咖啡座上有十来个娘儿们恨不得马上跟你睡呢。这是真的,她们全为了跟人睡觉到这儿来,她们认为在这儿干没有罪……可怜的傻瓜!有些从美国西部来的教师是货真价实的处女……我说的全是真的!她们整天坐着想这件事,你根本不用怎么挑逗她们,她们正巴不得呢。那天我弄了上个结了婚的女人,她说她已有六个月没有跟人睡过了。你能想象到吗?老天,她十分上劲儿!我还以为她要把鸡巴从我身上吸下来呢,她还一直哼哼卿卿的。‘你怎么样?’她不住地这样问,像疯了一样。你知道这个婊子想干什么? 她想搬到这儿来往。你想想!她问我爱不爱她,可我连她的名字都不知道,我从不间她们的名字……也不想知道。这些结过婚的女人!老天,你若见到我带到这儿来的所有结过婚的女人,你就再也不会想入非非了。这些结过婚的女人比处女更糟,她们根本不等你动手—她们自个儿替你把那玩艺儿掏出来,过后她们还要谈论爱情,真叫人恶心。告诉你,我真的恨起娘儿们来了!”
"Listen," he says, "do you happen to know a cunt by the name of Norma? She hangs around the D?me all day. I think she's queer. I had her up here yesterday, tickling her ass. She wouldn't let me do a thing. I had her on the bed… I even had her drawers off… and then I got disgusted. Jesus, I can't bother struggling that way any more. It isn't worth it. Either they do or they don't - it's foolish to waste time wrestling with them. While you're struggling with a little bitch like that there may be a dozen cunts on the terrasse just dying to be laid. It's a fact. They all come over here to get laid. They think it's sinful here… the poor boobs! Some of these schoolteachers from out West, they're honestly virgins… I mean it! They sit around on their can all day thinking about it. You don't have to work over them very much. They're dying for it. I had a married woman the other day who told me she hadn't had a lay for six months. Can you imagine that? Jesus, she was hot! I thought she'd tear the cock off me. And groaning all the time. "Do you? Do you?" She kept saying that all the time, like she was nuts. And do you know what that bitch wanted to do? She wanted to move in here. Imagine that! Asking me if I loved her. I didn't even know her name. I never know their names… I don't want to. The married ones! Christ, if you saw all the married cunts I bring up here you'd never have any more illusions. They're worse than the virgins, the married ones. They don't wait for you to start things - they fish it out for you themselves. And then they talk about love afterwards. It's disgusting. I tell you, I'm actually beginning to hate cunt!"

  他又瞧了一眼窗外,在下檬檬细雨,五天来一直这样下着。
He looks out the window again. It's drizzling. It's been drizzling this way for the last five days.

  “乔,你去多姆大饭店吗?”我叫他乔是因为他叫我乔,卡尔同我们在一起时也是乔。每个人都是乔,因为这样简便些,还可以愉快地提醒你别把自己看得太重了。言檎遣幌肴ザ嗄反蠓沟?-他在那儿欠的钱大多了。他想去“库波勒”,想先在那儿溜达一会儿。
"Are we going to the D?me, Joe?" I call him Joe be cause he calls me Joe. When Carl is with us he is Joe too. Everybody is Joe because it's easier that way. It's also a pleasant reminder not to take yourself too seriously. Anyway, Joe doesn't want to go the D?me - he owes too much money there. He wants to go to the Coupole. Wants to take a little walk first around the block.

  “正下雨呢,乔。”
"But it's raining, Joe."

  “我知道,去他妈的!我得运动运动,我得把肚子里的脏东西冲洗出去。”听他这么说,我产生了一种印象—全世界都包孕在他肚子里,在那里面腐烂。
"I know, but what the hell! I've got to have my consititutional. I've got to wash the dirt out of my belly." When he says this I have the impression that the whole world is wrapped up there inside his belly, and that it's rotting there.

  穿衣戴帽时他又陷入一种半昏睡状态,他站着,一只胳膊穿过外衣袖子里,帽子斜扣在头上。他开始大声说梦话 -里维那拉避寒地,太阳,如何在偷懒中虚掷了一辈子光阴。他说,“我对生活的全部要求不外乎凡本书、几场梦和几个女人。”他沉思着喃喃自语,同时带着最最温柔、最最阴险的微笑望着我。
As he's putting on his things he falls back again into a semi comatose state. He stands there with one arm in his coat sleeve and his hat on assways and he begins to dream aloud - about the Riviera, about the sun, about lazing one's life away. "All I ask of life," he says, "is a bunch of books, a bunch of dreams, and a bunch of cunt." As he mumbles this meditatively he looks at me with the softest, the most insidious smile.

  “喜欢我的笑容吗?”他问,接着又厌恶地说,“老天,我若能找到一个可以这样朝着她笑的阔女人该有多么好!”
"Do you like that smile?" he says. And then disgustedly - "Jesus, if I could only find some rich cunt to smile at that way!"

  他显出极其疲倦的样子说,“现在,只有一个阔女人才能救我。一个人总是追逐新的女人便会厌倦的,这会变得机械起来。   你瞧,问题在于我无法恋爱。我是十足的利己主义者,女人只是帮我做梦的,仅此而已。这是一种罪孽,同酗酒、抽大烟一样。我每天都得换新的女人,否则就不自在。我想得太多了,有时也觉得自己很好笑 -我那么快就把它拔出来,这其实又是多么没意义。我干那件事完全是机械的,有时我根本不在想女人,可是突然注意到一个女人在看着我,好,得了,这一套又重新开始了。还来不及想自己在干什么我就把她带到屋里来了,连对这些女人们说了什么我都不记得了。我把她们带到屋里,在她们屁股上拍一巴掌,还不知道这究竟是怎么回事就完事了。真像一场梦……你明白我的意思吗?”
"Only a rich cunt can save me now," he says with an air of utmost weariness. "One gets tired of chasing after new cunts all the time. It gets mechanical. The trouble is, you see, I can't fall in love. I'm too much of an egoist. Women only help me to dream, that's all. It's a vice, like drink or opium. I've got to have a new one every day; if I don't I get morbid. I think too much. Sometimes I'm amazed at myself, how quick I pull it off - and how little it really means. I do it automatically like. Sometimes I'm not thinking about a woman at all, but suddenly I notice a woman looking at me and then, bango! it starts all over again. Before I know what I'm doing I've got her up to the room. I don't even remember what I say to them. I bring them up to the room, give them a pat on the ass, and before I know what it's all about it's over. It's like a dream… Do you know what I mean?"

  他不大喜欢法国姑娘,忍受不了她们,他说, “她们不是想赚钱就是想叫你娶她们,她们骨子里全是婊子。我情愿对付一个处女,她们还给你一点点幻想,开始还挣扎几下。”其实全一样,我们瞥了一眼那个露天咖啡座,所看到的妓女中没有一个是范诺登不曾睡过的。他站在酒吧门口把她们一一指给我看,他细致地描述她们,谈到她们的优缺点。“她们全都不够性感。” 他说,接着便用双手比划,心里又想起漂亮、有趣、急不可耐地要干那件事儿的处女。
He hasn't much use for the French girls. Can't stand them. "Either they want money or they want you to marry them. At bottom they're all whores. I'd rather wrestle with a virgin," he says. "They give you a little illusion. They put up a fight at least." Just the same, as we glance over the terrasse there is hardly a whore in sight whom he hasn't fucked at some time or other. Standing at the bar he points them out to me, one by one, goes over them anatomically, describes their good points and their bad. "They're all frigid," he says. And then begins to mold his hands, thinking of the nice, juicy virgins who are just dying for it.

  这番逻想刚刚进行了一半,他猛然打住不说了。他兴奋地一把抓住我的胳膊,指给我看一个鲸鱼般大块头的女人,她正要坐到一把椅于上去。他咕噜道,“这是我的丹麦娘儿们。看见她的屁股了?丹麦式的。这娘儿们是多么喜欢干那件事儿呀!她简直是乞求我的。到这儿来……现在看看她,从这边看!看看那个屁股,好吗?硕大无比。告诉你,她趴到我身上时我双手去搂还搂不过来,她的屁股把全世界都遮住了。她让我觉得自己像一只爬进她身体里的小爬虫,我不明白为什么会迷上她—我猜是因为她的屁股。它是那么不谐调,上面又有那么多皱褶!你无法忘掉这样一个屁股,这是实实在在的……实实在在的事实。其他女人或许会叫你厌烦,或许会给你一瞬间的幻觉,可是这个娘儿们—她的屁股!天啊,你不会忘记她的……就好像上床睡觉时身上压了一座纪念碑。”
In the midst of his reveries he suddenly arrests himself, and grabbing my arm excitedly, he points to a whale of a woman who is just lowering herself into a seat. "There's my Danish cunt," he grunts. "See that ass? Danish. How that woman loves it! She just begs me for it. Come over here… look at her now, from the side. Look at that ass, will you? It's enormous. I tell you, when she climbs over me I can hardly get my arms around it. It blots out the whole world. She makes me feel like a little bug crawling inside her. I don't know why I fall for her - I suppose it's that ass. It's so incongruous like. And the creases in it! You can't forget an ass like that. It's a fact… a solid fact. The others, they may bore you, or they may give you a moment's illusion, but this one - with her ass! - zowie, you can't obliterate her… it's like going to bed with a monument on top of you."


子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 2
  这个丹麦娘儿们似乎叫他兴奋起来了,那股懒散劲儿一扫而光,眼珠都快要从脑袋里凸出来了。当然,一件事情使他联想起另一件。他想从这家鬼旅馆里搬出去,因为这儿的吵闹声叫他心烦。他还想写一本书,这样脑子里就有事情可想了。然而那件见鬼的工作在碍事儿。“这件鬼工作叫你浑身没劲儿!我不想写蒙帕纳斯……我想写我的生活。我的思想,我想把肚子里的脏东西弄出来……听着,把那边那个娘儿们弄来!很久以前我跟她睡过,她曾在中央菜市场附近祝是个很有意思的婊子,她躺在床边上,拉起裙子。那样试过吗?还不坏。她也并不催我,只是躺着玩她的帽子,我却从容不迫地在她身上使劲儿。等我达到高潮,她好像不耐烦了- ‘完事了吗?’好像这根本无所谓似的。当然啦,是无所谓,这一点我他妈的清楚极了……
只是她那种冷血动物的样子……我还真有点儿喜欢……那样子很迷人,知道吗?起身去擦自己身上时她唱起来了,走出旅馆时还在唱,连‘再见’都不说一声。她挥舞着帽子、哼着歌儿走掉了。这是能整治你的婊子!睡起来倒还不错,我想我喜爱她还要胜过我的处女呢。可跟一个对此根本无动于衷的女人睡觉是一件邪恶的事情,直叫你的血发热……”沉思了一会儿他问, “若是她有点儿感情,你能想象出她会是怎样的?”
The Danish cunt seems to have electrified him. He's lost all his sluggishness now. His eyes are popping out of his head. And of course one thing reminds him of another. He wants to get out of the fucking hotel because the noise bothers him. He wants to write a book too so as to have something to occupy his mind. But then the goddamned job stands in the way. "It takes it out of you, that fucking job! I don't want to write about Montparnasse… I want to write my.life, my thoughts. I want to get the dirt out of my belly… Listen, get that one over there! I had her a long time ago. She used to be down near Les Halles. A funny bitch. She lay on the edge of the bed and pulled her dress up. Ever try it that way? Not bad. She didn't hurry me either. She just lay back and played with her hat while I slugged away at her. And when I come she says sort of bored like - 'Are you through?' Like it didn't make any difference at all. Of course, it doesn't make any difference, I know that goddamn well… but the cold blooded way she had… I sort of liked it… it was fascinating, you know? When she goes to wipe herself she begins to sing. Going out of the hotel she was still singing. Didn't even say Au revoir! Walks off swinging her hat and humming to herself like. That's a whore for you! A good lay though. I think I liked her better than my virgin. There's something depraved about screwing a woman who doesn't give a fuck about it. It heats your blood…" And then, after a moment's meditation - "Can you imagine what she'd be like if she had any feelings?"

  他又说,“听着,我要你明天下午跟我一道去俱乐部……那儿有一场舞会。”
"Listen," he says, "I want you to come to the Club with me tomorrow afternoon… there's a dance on."

  “明天不行,乔。我答应要帮卡尔帮到底……”
"I can't tomorrow, Joe. I promised to help Carl out…"

“听我说,别管那个讨厌的家伙!我要你帮我一把,是这么回事,” -他又用双手比划开了- “我搞到了一个女人……她应允在我不上班的晚上来跟我过夜。可我还没有完全掌握住她,她有一个母亲,你知道……算是一个画家之类的货色。每一回见面她都要唠叨个没完,我想实情是当妈的吃醋了。若是我先跟这个妈睡一觉她就不会介意了,你明白这类事情……总之,我想你也许会乐意要这个妈的……她还不错……若是没有看见她女儿我自己也会考虑要她的,女儿年轻漂亮,一副水灵样儿—你明白我的意思了?她身上有一股纯洁的气息……”
"Listen, forget that prick! I want you to do me a favor. It's like this" - he commences to mold his hands again. "I've got a cunt lined up… she promised to stay with me on my night off. But I'm not positive about her yet. She's got a mother, you see… some shit of a painter, she chews my ear off every time I see her. I think the truth is, the mother's jealous. I don't think she'd mind so much if I gave her a lay first. You know how it is… Anyway, I thought maybe you wouldn't mind taking the mother… she's not so bad… if I hadn't seen the daughter I might have considered her myself. The daughter's nice and young, fresh like, you know what I mean? There's a clean smell to her…"

“你听着,乔,你最好还是找别人去……”
"Listen, Joe, you'd better find somebody else…"

“唉,别这样!我知道你对此怎么想,我只是请你帮我一个小忙。我不知道怎样才能甩掉那个老女人,我想先喝醉酒再躲开她- 可我认为那年轻的不会高兴的。她俩都是缠缠绵绵的女人,从明尼苏达州还是什么地方来的。好了,明天过来叫醒我,行吗?否则我会睡过头的,另外,我要你帮我找一间房子,你知道没有人帮我。给我在离这儿不远的一条僻静的街上找一个房间,我只有呆在这儿了……这儿,让我赊帐。你得答应帮我做这件事,我会时常给你买顿饭吃的。无论如何你得来,跟那些蠢娘儿们说话急得我要发疯,我要跟你谈谈哈夫洛夫洛克?霭理士。老天,我已把那本书找出来三个星期了,结果一次也没看过。人在这儿就跟烂掉差不多。你信不信?我从来还没有去过卢浮宫,也没有到过法兰西喜剧院。这些地方值得去吗?
"Aw, don't take it like that! I know how you feel about it. It's only a little favor I'm asking you to do for me. I don't know how to get rid of the old hen. I thought first I'd get drunk and ditch her - but I don't think the young one'd like that. They're sentimental like. They come from Minnesota or somewhere. Anyway, come around tomorrow and wake me up, will you? Otherwise I'll oversleep. And besides, I want you to help me find a room. You know I'm helpless. Find me a room in a quiet street, somewhere near here. I've got to stay around here… I've got credit here. Listen, promise me you'll do that for me. I'll buy you a meal now and then. Come around anyway, because I go nuts talking to these foolish cunts. I want to talk to you about Havelock Ellis. Jesus, I've had the book out for three weeks now and I haven't looked at it. You sort of rot here. Would you believe it, I've never been to the Louvre - nor the Comédie Fran?aise. Is it worth going to those joints?


  不过我看这也能多多少少叫人别胡思乱想。你整天干什么来着?不觉得无聊?为了跟女人睡觉要干什么?听我说……到这儿来。
Still, it sort of takes your mind off things, I suppose. What do you do with yourself all day?
  
Don't you get bored? What do you do for a lay? Listen… come here!

  先别走掉……我很孤独呢。你知道吗?这种状况再持续一年我就会发疯的,我一定得离开这个鬼国家,我在这儿无事可做。我明白现在在美国叫人不痛快,反正都一样……可在这儿人会疯掉的……那些下贱的蠢货整天坐着吹嘘他们的作品,所有这些人都一文臭钱不值。他们都是潦倒失意的人,这才是他们来这儿的原因。听着,乔,你想过家吗?你是一个有意思的家伙…… 你好像还喜欢这儿。你在这儿发现什么了?但愿你能告诉我,我真心希望能不再想自己的事情。我心里乱极了……好像那儿有一个结……我知道我快要把你烦死了,可我一定得找个人谈谈。
Don't run away yet… I'm lonely. Do you know something - if this keeps up another year I'll go nuts. I've got to get out of this fucking country. There's nothing for me here. I know it's lousy now, in America, but just the same… You go queer over here… all these cheap shits sitting on their ass all day bragging about their work and none of them is worth a stinking damn. They're all failures - that's why they come over here. Listen, Joe, don't you ever get homesick? You're a funny guy… you seem to like it over here. What do you see in it?… I wish you'd tell me. I wish to Christ I could stop thinking about myself. I'm all twisted up inside… it's like a knot in there… Listen, I know I'm boring the shit out of you, but I've got to talk to someone.

我不能同楼上那些家伙谈……你知道那些狗东西是什么货色……都是写署名文章的人。卡尔,那个小滑头,他自私透顶了。
I can't talk to those guys upstairs… you know what those bastards are like… they all take a byline. And Carl, the little prick, he's so goddamned selfish. I'm an egotist, but I'm not selfish. There's a difference.

  我是一个利己主义者,可我不自私,这是有区别的。我想我是一个神经病患者,我无法不想着自己,这并不是我认为自己重要……只是我无法去想别的事情,就是这样。如果能爱上一个女人或许会好一些,可是我找不到一个对我感兴趣的女人。我心里乱糟糟的。你看出来了,是吗?你说说我该怎么办?如果你处于我的位置怎么办?听着,我不想再强留你了,可你明早得叫醒我—一点半—怎么样?你若替我擦皮鞋,我还会多给你一点儿。还有,若有一件干净的替换衬衣,也把它带来,行吗?见鬼,那件活儿都快把我累趴下了,却连一件干净衬衣都挣不来,他们对待我们像对待一群黑鬼一样。唉,算了,见鬼!
I'm a neurotic, I guess. I can't stop thinking about myself. It isn't that I think myself so important… I simply can't think about anything else, that's all. If I could fall in love with a woman that might help some. But I can't find a woman who interests me. I'm in a mess, you can see that can't you? What do you advise me to do? What would you do in my place? Listen, I don't want to hold you back any longer, but wake me up tomorrow - at one thirty - will you? I'll give you something extra if you'll shine my shoes. And listen, if you've got an extra shirt, a clean one, bring it along, will you? Shit, I'm grinding my balls off on that job, and it doesn't even give me a clean shirt. They've got us over here like a bunch of niggers.

  我要去散步……把肚子里的脏东西冲出来。别忘了,明天!”
Ah, well, shit! I'm going to take a walk… wash the dirt out of my belly. Don't forget, tomorrow!"

  同这个叫伊雷娜的阔女人的通信一直持续了六个多月。最近我天天都向卡尔汇报,好叫这场恋爱开始,因为在伊雷娜那方面这件事可以无限期地发展下去。最近几天来双方都写了雪片似的大批信件,我们寄出的最后一封信几乎有四十页厚,是用三种语言写的。这最后一封信是一个大杂烩;其中有旧小说的结尾,有报纸星期日增刊上摘抄下来的片言只字,有重新组织过的给劳娜和塔尼亚的旧信,还有从拉伯雷和彼脱罗尼亚作品中胡乱音译过来的片断,总之我们都把自己累坏了。最后伊雷娜决定要同这个通信人谈谈了,她终于写了一封信通知卡尔在她的旅馆里碰头。卡尔吓得屁滚尿流,给一个陌生女人写信是一码事,去拜访她、同她做爱却完全是另一码事。到赴约前最后一分钟他仍吓得发抖,我不由得想自己恐怕不得不代他去了。我们在伊雷娜住的旅馆前下了出租车,卡尔抖得很厉害,我只好先扶着他沿这条街走了一会儿。他已经喝下了两杯茴香酒,一点儿作用也没有。一看到旅馆他便快垮了,这是一个富丽堂皇的地方,有一个又大又空、英国女人可以呆呆地在里面坐好几个钟头的大厅。为了提防卡尔溜掉,服务员打电话通报他的到来时我一直站在他身边。伊雷娜在家,正在等他。他跨进电梯时又绝望地瞥了我最后一眼,当你用绳索勒住狗的脖子时它作出的正是这种无言哀求。穿过旋转门出来,我想到了范诺登……
For six months or more it's been going on, this correspondence with the rich cunt, Irene. Recently I've been reporting to Carl every day in order to bring the affair to a head, because as far as Irene is concerned this thing could go on indefinitely. In the last few days there's been a perfect avalanche of letters exchanged; the last letter we dispatched was almost forty pages long, and written in three languages. It was a potpourri, the last letter tag ends of old novels, slices from the Sunday supplement, reconstructed versions of old letters to Llona and Tania, garbled transliterations of Rabelais and Petronius - in short, we exhausted ourselves. Finally Irene decides to come out of her shell. Finally a letter arrives giving a rendezvous at her hotel. Carl is pissing in his pants. It's one thing to write letters to a woman you don't know; it's another thing entirely to call on her and make love to her. At the last moment he's quaking so that I almost fear I'll have to substitute for him. When we get out of the taxi in front of her hotel he's trembling so much that I have to walk him around the block first. He's already had two Pernods, but they haven't made the slightest impression on him. The sight of the hotel itself is enough to crush him: it's a pretentious place with one of those huge empty lobbies in which Englishwomen sit for hours with a blank look. In order to make sure that he wouldn't run away I stood by while the porter telephoned to announce him. Irene was there, and she was waiting for him. As he got into the lift he threw me a last despairing glance, one of those mute appeals which a dog makes when you put a noose around its neck. Going through the revolving door I thought of Van Norden…

我回旅馆去等电话,卡尔只有一小时时间,他答应在去上班前先告诉我结果如何。我又翻检了一遍我们写给她的那些信的复写件,我试图想象这究竟是怎么回事,可就是想不出。她的信写得比我们好得多,显然信是真诚的。现在他们搂在一起了,不知道卡尔还尿不尿裤子。
I go back to the hotel and wait for a telephone call. He's only got an hour's time and he's promised to let me know the results before going to work. I look over the carbons of the letters we sent her. I try to imagine the situation as it actually is, but it's beyond me. Her letters are much better than ours - they're sincere, that's plain. By now they've sized each other up. I wonder if he's still pissing in his pants.

  电话铃响了,他的声音有些古怪,有点儿尖,既像是被吓坏了,又像是很开心。他让我代他去办公室,“给那个狗杂种怎么说都行!告诉他我快死了……”
The telephone rings. His voice sounds queer, squeaky, as though he were frightened and jubilant at the same time. He asks me to substitute for him at the office. "Tell the bastard anything! Tell him I'm dying…"

“喂,卡尔……能告诉我……”
"Listen, Carl… can you tell me…?"

“你好!你是亨利?米勒吗?”是个女人的声音,是伊雷娜,她在问我好呢。她的声音在电话上非常悦耳……悦耳。一刹那间我变得茫然不知所措,不知道该对她说什么。我想说,“喂,伊雷娜,我认为你很美…… 我认为你美极了。”我想跟她说一件真实的事情,不管听起来这有多么傻,因为我现在听到她的声音后知道一切都已经变了。可是不等我镇定下来卡尔又接过了听筒,扯着古怪的尖细嗓子说,“她喜欢你,乔。我把你的事全告诉她了……”


"Hello! Are you Henry Miller?" It's a woman's voice. It's Irene. She's saying hello to me. Her voice sounds beautiful over the phone… beautiful. For a moment I'm in a perfect panic. I don't know what to say to her. I'd like to say: "Listen, Irene, I think you are beautiful… I think you're wonderful." I'd like to say one true thing to her, no matter how silly it would sound, because now that I hear her voice everything is changed. But before I can gather my wits Carl is on the phone again and he's saying in that queer squeaky voice: "She likes you, Joe. I told her all about you…"

在办公室里我只得替范诺登读要校对的稿子。到了休息时间他把我拉到一边,脸色阴沉沉的,很难看。
At the office I have to hold copy for Van Norden. When it comes time for the break he pulls me aside. He looks glum and ravaged.

  “这么说这个小滑头快死了是吗?喂,这里面有什么名堂?”
"So he's dying, is he, the little prick? Listen, what's the lowdown on this?"

  “我想他是去看那个有钱的女人了。”我平静地说。
"I think he went to see his rich cunt," I answer calmly.

  “什么!你是说他去找她了?”他显得很激动,“喂,她住在哪里?叫什么名字?”我假装一无所知,他又说,“我说,你是个不错的人。你为什么不早点几告诉我这件风流韵事?”
"What! You mean he called on her?" He seems beside himself. "Listen, where does she live? What's her name?" I pretend ignorance. "Listen," he says, "you're a decent guy. Why the hell don't you let me in on this racket?"

  为了安慰他,我最后答应一从卡尔那儿打听到细节就全部告诉他,我自己在见到卡尔之前也急不可耐呢。
In order to appease him I promise finally that I'll tell him everything as soon as I get the details from Carl. I can hardly wait myself until I see Carl.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 3
第二天中午时分我去敲他的房门,他已起床了,在抹肥皂刮胡子,从他脸上看不出什么来,甚至看不出他会不会对我说实话。阳光从敞开的窗子里倾泻进来,小鸟在吱吱叫,却不知怎么搞的,屋子比往常更加显得光秃秃的、更穷酸。地板上溅满了肥皂泡沫,架子上挂着那两条从来不曾换过的脏毛巾。不知怎么搞了,卡尔也一点儿变化都没有,真叫我大惑不解。今天早上整个世界都该发生变化,不论变好变坏总得变,剧烈地变。可是卡尔却站在那儿往脸上抹肥皂,全然不动声色。
Around noon next day I knock at his door. He's up already and lathering his beard. Can't tell a thing from the expression on his face. Can't even tell whether he's going to tell me the truth. The sun is streaming in through the open window, the birds are chirping, and yet somehow, why it is I don't know, the room seems more barren and poverty-stricken than ever. The floor is slathered with lather, and on the rack there are the two dirty towels which are never changed. And somehow Carl isn't changed either, and that puzzles me more than anything. This morning the whole world ought to be changed, for bad or good, but changed, radically changed. And yet Carl is standing there lathering his face and not a single detail is altered.

  “坐下……坐在床上,”他说。“你会听到一切的……不过先等等……等一会儿。”他又开始抹肥皂,接着磨起剃刀来。他还提到水……又没有热水了。
"Sit down… sit down there on the bed," he says. "You're going to hear everything… but wait first… wait a little." He commences to lather his face again, and then to hone his razor. He even remarks about the water… no hot water again.

  “喂,卡尔,我现在很焦急。你如果想折磨我可以过一会儿再折磨,现在告诉我,只告诉我一件事……结果是好是坏?”
"Listen, Carl, I'm on tenterhooks. You can torture me afterward, if you like, but tell me now, tell me one thing… was it good or bad?"

  他从镜子前扭过身来,手里拿着刷子,朝我古怪地笑笑。
He turns away from the mirror with brush in hand and gives me a strange smile.

  “等等!我要把一切都告诉你……”
"Wait! I'm going to tell you everything…"

  “这就是说你失败了。”
"That means it was a failure."

  他终于说话了,字斟句酌地,“不,既没有失败,也没有成功……对了,你在办公室替我安排好了吗?是怎样对他们讲的?”
"No," he says, drawing out his words. "It wasn't a failure, and it wasn't a success either… By the way, did you fix it up for me at the office? What did you tell them?"

  我看出试图从他口中套出话来是不可能的,待他收拾好了会告诉我的,在此之前却不会。我又躺下,一言不发,他则继续刮脸。
I see it's no use trying to pull it out of him. When he gets good and ready he'll tell me. Not before. I lie back on the bed, silent as a clam. He goes on shaving.

  突然他没头没脑他说开了—起初有点儿杂乱无章,后来越来越清楚,雄辩、有力。把事情都说出来得费一番周折,不过他似乎打算要把一切都讲清楚,仿佛正在把压在良心上的一个重负卸下。他甚至又令我想起上电梯前他曾那样瞥了我一眼,他反反复复提起这一点,像是要表明一切都包含在这最后一秒钟里,像是要表明如果他有力量改变局面,他就绝不会跨出电梯。
Suddenly, apropos of nothing at all, he begins to talk - disconnectedly at first, and then more and more clearly, emphatically, resolutely. It's a struggle to get it out, but he seems determined to relate everything; he acts as if he were getting something off his conscience. He even reminds me of the look he gave me as he was going up the elevator shaft. He dwells on that lingeringly, as though to imply that everything were contained in that last moment, as though, if he had the power to alter things, he would never have put foot outside the elevator.

  卡尔上门时伊雷娜穿着晨衣,梳妆台上摆着一桶香槟,屋里很暗,她的声音很好听。他给我讲了屋里的全部细节,香槟酒、侍者是怎样把它打开的、酒发出的声响、她走上前来迎接他时那件晨衣又如何沙沙作响—他告诉我一切,唯独不谈我想知道的。
She was in her dressing sack when he called. There was a bucket of champagne on the dresser. The room was rather dark and her voice was lovely. He gives me all the details about the room, the champagne, how the gar?on opened it, the noise it made, the way her dressing sack rustled when she came forward to greet him - he tells me everything but what I want to hear.

  他去找她时大约是八点,到了八点半,一想到工作他便局促不安。“我给你打电话时大约是九点是不是?”
It was about eight when he called on her. At eight thirty he was nervous, thinking about the job. "It was about nine when I called you, wasn't it?" he says.

  “是,差不多。”
"Yes, about that."

  “我当时很紧张,你瞧……”
"I was nervous, see…"

  “我明白。往下讲……”
"I know that. Go on…"

  我不知该不该信他的话,尤其是在我们编造了那些信之后。我甚至不知道是否听清了他的话,因为他讲的内容完全是荒诞不经的。不过,若是知道他就是这类人,他的话倒也像是真的。接着我又想起他在电话上的声音—又恐惧又开心的古怪调子。现在他为什么不更开心一些呢?他自始至终都在笑,活像一只红润的、吸饱了血的小臭虫。他又问一遍,“我给你打电话时是九点钟,是不是?”我厌烦地点点头,“是的,是九点。”现在他肯定当时是九点钟了,因为他回忆起曾掏出表来看了看。再次看表已是十点钟,到了十点钟她正躺在长沙发上,两手握着自己的乳房。他就这样一点儿一点儿他讲给我听。到了十一点他们便拿定了主意,他们要逃走,逃到婆罗州去。去他妈的那个丈夫吧!她从来没有爱过他,若不是他年纪大了、缺乏激情,她根本就不会写第一封信。“后来她又对我说,‘不过,亲爱的,你怎么知道以后你不会厌烦我呢?’”
I don't know whether to believe him or not, especially after those letters we concocted. I don't even know whether I've heard him accurately, because what he's telling me sounds utterly fantastic. And yet it sounds true too, knowing the sort of guy he is. And then I remember his voice over the telephone, that strange mixture of fright and jubilation. But why isn't he more jubilant now? He keeps smiling all the time, smiling like a rosy little bedbug that has had its fill. "It was nine o'clock," he says once again, "when I called you up, wasn't it?" I nod my head wearily. Yes, it was nine o'clock. He is certain now that it was nine o'clock because he remembers having taken out his watch. Anyway, when he looked at his watch again it was ten o'clock. At ten o'clock she was lying on the divan with her boobies in her hands. That's the way he gives it to me - in driblets. At eleven o'clock it was all settled; they were going to run away, to Borneo. Fuck the husband! She never loved him anyway. She would never have written the first letter if the husband wasn't old and passionless. "And then she says to me: 'But listen, dear, how do you know you won't get tired of me?' "

听到这儿我大笑起来,我觉得这话很荒谬,忍不住要笑。
At this I burst out laughing. This sounds preposterous to me, I can't help it.

  “你怎么说?”  “你指望我说什么?我说,哪一个男人会厌烦你呢?”
"What did you expect me to say? I said: 'How could anyone ever grow tired of you?' "

接着他向我描绘后来发生的事情—他怎样俯身亲吻她的乳房,怎样在热烈吻过它们以后又把它们塞进胸衣里去,总之就是塞进那玩艺儿里去不管她们叫它什么。过后,又喝了一回香槟。
And then he describes to me what happened after that, how he bent down and kissed her breasts, and how, after he had kissed them fervidly, he stuffed them back into her corsage, or whatever it is they call these things. And after that another coupe of champagne.

  到了午夜前后,侍者送来了啤酒和三明治—鱼子酱三明治。据他讲,在此期间他一直急着要撒尿。他曾勃起了一回,不过又软下去了。他一直感到膀脱就要胀破了,可他是个狡猾的小滑头,认为眼下的场面需要谨慎从事。
Around midnight the gar?on arrives with beer and sandwiches - caviar sandwiches. And all the while, so he says, he has been dying to take a leak. He had one hard on, but it faded out. All the while his bladder is fit to burst, but he imagines, the cute little prick that he is, that the situation calls for delicacy.

  到了一点半她提议租一辆车去逛波伊思公园,卡尔心中却只想着一件事—如何撒泡尿。“我爱你……我崇拜你,”他说。 “你说到哪儿我都跟你去 -伊斯坦布尔、新加坡、檀香山,只是现在我一定得走了……太迟了。”
At one thirty she's for hiring a carriage and driving through the Bois. He has only one thought in his headhow to take a leak? "I love you… I adore you," he says. "I'll go anywhere you say - Istanbul, Singapore, Honolulu. Only I must go now… It's getting late."
  
  卡尔就在这间肮脏的小房间里向我讲述这一切,太阳照进来,小乌在疯了似的吱吱叫。可我仍旧不知道她是不是漂亮,他也仍不知道她是否漂亮。这个白痴,他连自己都不了解。他宁愿认为她不漂亮,那屋里太暗,还喝了香槟,他的神经又疲惫不堪。
He tells me all this in his dirty little room, with the sun pouring in and the birds chirping away like mad. I don't yet know whether she was beautiful or not. He doesn't know himself, the imbecile. He rather thinks she wasn't. The room was dark and then there was the champagne and his nerves all frazzled.

  “可你应该了解一些她的情况- 假如这些不全是你他妈的编造出来的。”
"But you ought to know something about her - if this isn't all a goddamned lie!"

  他说,“等一下,等一下……让我想想!不,她并不漂亮,现在我敢肯定这一点了。她前额上有一缕白头发……我想起来了。这还不算很糟—你瞧,我还差点忘了。她的胳膊 胳膊很细……细而且干瘦。”卡尔开始走来走去,可忽然又站住了。

  “若是她年轻十岁我或许不会考虑那一缕白发……甚至也不注意她的细胳膊。可是你瞧,她太老了。这样的女人每过一年都会老一大截,明年她就不是老了一岁,而是老了十岁,再过一年就老了二十岁。我却会显得越来越年轻,至少在五年之内。”

"Wait a minute," he says. "Wait… let me think! No, she wasn't beautiful. I'm sure of that now. She had a streak of gray hair over her forehead… I remember that. But that wouldn't be so bad - I had almost forgotten it you see. No, it was her arms - they were thin… they were thin and brittle." He begins to pace back and forth. - Suddenly he stops dead. "If she were only ten years younger!" he exclaims. "If she were ten years younger I might overlook the streak of gray hair… and even the brittle arms. Buc she's too old. You see, with a cunt like that every year counts now. She won't be just one year older next year - she'll be ten years older. Another year hence and she'll be twenty years older. And I'll be getting younger looking all the time - at least for another five years…"

“可这事儿是怎么拉倒的?”我打断他又问。
"But how did it end?" I interrupt.

  “这事儿根本没 -没完,我答应星期二五点左右去见她。你知道,这很糟!她脸上的皱纹在白天会显得更难看。我估计她是想叫我星期二跟她睡,大白天睡 -没人会跟这样一个女人在大白天睡,尤其是在那样一家旅馆里。我宁愿在不上班的晚上干……可是星期二晚上要上班。还不止这些,我当时还答应要给她写封信的。现在怎么给她写信呢?我没有什么好说的……屁,只要她年轻十岁。你认为我该跟她去吗?去婆罗州或别的什么她想带我去的地方?我不会射击,我怕熗和所有那类玩艺儿。再说,她会要求我没日没夜地跟她睡觉……除了打猎就是睡觉,别的什么也不做……我办不到!”
"That's just it… it didn't end. I promised to see her Tuesday around five o'clock. That's bad, you know! There were lines in her face which will look much worse in daylight. I suppose she wants me to fuck her Tuesday. Fucking in the daytime - you don't do it with a cunt like that. Especially in a hotel like that. I'd rather do it on my night off… but Tuesday's not my night off. And that's not all. I promised her a letter in the meantime. How am I going to write her a letter now? I haven't anything to say… Shit! If only she were ten years younger. Do you think I should go with her… to Borneo or wherever it is she wants to take me? What would I do with a rich cunt like that on my hands? I don't know how to shoot. I am afraid of guns and all that sort of thing. Besides, she'll be wanting me to fuck her night and day… nothing but hunting and fucking all the time… I can't do it!"

  “也许事情还不像你想的那么糟,她会给你买领带之类的东西……”“也许你愿跟我们一道去,嗯?我把你的情况都告诉她了。你有没有说我很穷?有没有说我需要东西?”
"Maybe it won't be so bad as you think. She'll buy you ties and all sorts of things…"
"Maybe you'll come along with us, eh? I told her all about you…""Did you tell her I was poor? Did you tell her I needed things?"

  “我什么都说了。见鬼,只要她年轻几岁一切都好了。她说她快四十了,这就是说五十或六十了。这跟同你妈睡觉差不多……不能这样干……这不行。”
"I told her everything. Shit, everything would be fine, if she were just a few years younger. She said she was turning forty. That means fifty or sixty. It's like fucking your own mother… you can't do it… it's impossible."

  “可她准还有一些迷人之处……你说你亲吻了她的乳房。”
"But she must have had some attractiveness… you were kissing her breasts, you said."

  “吻她的乳房 -这有什么?再说光线暗,我告诉你了。”
"Kissing her breasts - what's that? Besides it was dark, I'm telling you."

  卡尔正穿裤子,一只纽扣掉了。“你瞧,这见鬼的西装全烂了。我已经穿了七年了……不过没有掏钱。以前是套不错的衣服,现在却发臭了。那个女人还要给我买西装哩,这是我最想要的。可我不喜欢叫一个女人替我付钱,这种事我一辈子也没有干过,这是你的主意。我情愿一个人过日子。屁,这是一个不错的房间吧?有什么毛病?比她的房间瞧着要好得多,是吗?
Putting on his pants a button falls off. "Look at that will you. It's falling apart, the goddamned suit. I've worn it for seven years now… I never paid for it either. It was a good suit once, but it stinks now. And that cunt would buy me suits too, all I wanted most likely. But that's what I don't like, having a woman shell out for me. I never did that in my life. That's your idea. I'd rather live alone. Shit, this is a good room isn't it? What's wrong with it? It's a damned sight better than her room, isn't it?

  我不喜欢她住的豪华旅馆,我反对建那样的旅馆,我对她说了。
I don't like her fine hotel. I'm against hotels like that. I told her so.

  她说她不在乎住哪儿……说只要我要她来,她就来跟我住在一起。你想象得出她带着大箱子、帽盒子和所有那些她随身带来带去的废物搬到这儿来的情景吗?她的东西太多了—太多衣服、瓶子和其他东西。她的房间像一个诊所,她的手指头上划破了一点儿便不得了啦,她要找人来按摩,头发要烫过,不能吃这个,不能吃那个。我说,乔,只要年轻一点点她就很理想。
She said she didn't care where she lived… said she'd come and live with me if I wanted her to. Can you picture her moving in here with her big trunks and her hatboxes and all that crap she drags around with her? She has too many things - too many dresses and bottles and all that. It's like a clinic, her room. If she gets a little scratch on her finger it's serious. And then she has to be massaged and her hair has to be waved and she musn't eat this and she musn't eat that. Listen, Joe, she'd be all right if she were just a little younger. You can forgive a young cunt anything.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 4
一个年轻女人的任何毛病都是可以谅解的,一个年轻女人也不需要有脑子,她没有脑子倒更好。可是一个老娘儿们即使聪明,即使是普天下最最可爱的女人,也没有多大价值。一个小娘儿们是一项投资,而一个老娘儿们却是注定要蚀本的。老娘儿们唯一能做的事就是为你买东西,可那也不会叫她们胳膊上长出肉来,让她们大腿间流出水来。伊雷娜不错,说实话,我认为你会喜欢她的。这事儿到你那儿就不一样了,你不一定非跟她睡不可,你尽可以喜欢她。也许你不会喜欢她那些衣服、瓶子之类的玩艺儿,可你会宽容她的。她不会使你厌烦,这一点我可以告诉你。我要说她还是挺有意思的,不过她干瘪了,她的乳房还行- 可她的胳膊!我告诉她某一天我要把你带去,我谈了你的许多情况……我不知道该对她说什么。也许你会喜欢上她的,尤其是当她穿上衣服时。我不知道……”

A young cunt doesn't have to have any brains. They're better without brains. But an old cunt, even if she's brilliant, even if she's the most charming woman in the world, nothing makes any difference. A young cunt is an investment; an old cunt is a dead loss. All they can do for you is buy you things. But that doesn't put meat on their arms or juice between the legs. She isn't bad, Irene. In fact, I think you'd like her. With you its different. You don't have to fuck her. You can afford to like her. Maybe you wouldn't like all those dresses and the bottles and what not, but you could be tolerant. She wouldn't bore you, that I can tell you. She's even interesting, I might say. But she's withered. Her breasts are all right yet - but her arms! I told her I'd bring you around some day. I talked a lot about you… I didn't know what to say to her. Maybe you'd like her, especially when she's dressed. I don't know…"

“喂,你说她有钱?我会喜欢她的!我不在乎她多大岁数了,只要不是个丑八怪……”
"Listen, she's rich, you say? I'll like her! I don't care how old she is, so long as she's not a hag…"

“她不是丑八怪!你在说些什么呀?告诉你,她很有魅力,谈吐文雅,长得也好看……只是胳膊……”

"She's not a hag! What are you talking about? She's charming, I tell you. She talks well. She looks well too… only her arms…"

“好吧。如果是这样,我去跟她睡 -若是你不愿意的话。把这个告诉她,不过讲得缓和些,跟这样一个女人打交道一定得慢慢来。你把我带去,听任事态自己发展。狠狠地夸奖我,装出吃醋的样子……哼,也许咱俩会一道跟她睡的……我们到处走,一起吃饭……我们开车、打猎、穿好衣服。如果她想去婆罗州让她带上我们,我也不会开熗,不过这没关系,反正她也不在乎,她只是希望被人睡,仅此而已。你一直在谈论她的胳膊,可你不必一直盯着她的胳膊看。对吗?瞧瞧这床罩!瞧瞧这镜子!这能叫生活吗?你愿意再充高雅充下去、一辈子像只虱子一样过日子吗?你连旅馆住宿费都掏不起……还是有工作的人呢。生活不该是这样,哪怕她七十岁了我也不在乎,那也比这样强……”
"All right, if that's how it is, I'll fuck her - if you don't want to. Tell her that. Be subtle about it, though. With a woman like that you've got to do things slowly. You bring me around and let things work out for themselves. Praise the shit out of me. Act jealous like… Shit, maybe we'll fuck her together… and we'll go places and we'll eat together… and we'll drive and hunt and wear nice things. If she wants to go to Borneo let her take us along. I don't know how to shoot either, but that doesn't matter. She doesn't care about that either. She just wants to be fucked that's all. You're talking about her arms all the time. You don't have to look at her arms all the time, do you? Look at this bedspread! Look at the mirror! Do you call this living? Do you want to go on being delicate and live like a louse all your life? You can't even pay your hotel bill… and you've got a job too. This is no way to live. I don't care if she's seventy years old - it's better than this…"

“我说,乔,你替我去跟她睡……这样一切问题都解决了。也许我偶尔也跟她睡上一回……晚上不上班的时候。我已有四天没有拉过屎了,身上好像粘着一种东西,像葡萄一样……”
"Listen, Joe, you fuck her for me… then everything'll be fine. Maybe I'll fuck her once in a while too… on my night off. It's four days now since I've had a good shit. There's something sticking to me, like grapes…"

“那就是你生痔疮了。”
"You've got the piles, that's what."

  “我的头发也在脱落……还得去看看牙医。我觉得自己正在散架。我对她说了你是怎样一个好人……你会给我帮忙的,对吗?你不那么扭捏,是吗?我们若去婆罗州我就不会再生痔疮了。也许我会生别的箔…更糟的箔…也许是发热……或是霍乱。哼,这样生一场大病死掉也比在一张报纸上浪费生命、屁眼上长疮、裤子上的扣子全脱落更好一些。我盼望发财,哪怕只是一星期也好,然后带着一种要命的病住进一家医院,病房里摆满鲜花,护士们跑来跑去,还有人打电报来。你若有钱他们便会好好照顾你,用棉球给你擦身,替你梳头。哼,这些我全懂。也许我运气好没死掉,也许我会破一辈子……也许我会瘫痪,只好坐在轮椅里,可是这样一来我也会得到照料……即使我再没有钱了。你若是个病人—真正的病人—他们就不会让你饿死,你会有一张干净的床睡……他们每天给你换毛巾。
"My hair's falling out too… and I ought to see the dentist. I feel as though I were falling apart. I told her what a good guy you are… You'll do things for me, eh? You're not too delicate, eh? If we go to Borneo I won't have hemorrhoids any more. Maybe I'll develop something else… something worse… fever perhaps… or cholera. Shit, it's better to die of a good disease like that than to piss your life away on a newspaper with grapes up your ass and buttons falling off your pants. I'd like to be rich, even if it were only for a week, and then go to a hospital with a good disease, a fatal one, and have flowers in the room and nurses dancing around and telegrams coming. They take good care of you if you're rich. They wash you with cotton batting and they comb your hair for you. Shit, I know all that. Maybe I'd be lucky and not die at all. Maybe I'd be crippled all my life… maybe I'd be paralyzed and have to sit in a wheelchair. Bu then I'd be taken care of just the same… even if I had no more money. If you're an invalid - a real one - they don't let you starve. And you get a clean bed to lie in… and they change the towels every day.

  像现在这样谁也不管你,尤其是你还有一份工作,他们认为一个人只要有份工作就该是幸福的。你情愿怎样—一辈子当个跛子,或是有一份工作……或是娶一个阔娘儿们?你情愿娶一个阔女人,我看出来了。你只想着吃的。可是想一想,你娶了她,结果那玩艺儿再也挺不起来了—有时会出现这种情况的—那你怎么办?你只好听任她摆布,只好像一只小卷毛狗那样从她手上吃食。你喜欢那样,是吗?也许你不想这些事情?我什么都想,我想要选购的西装和想去的地方,可我还想着另一件事,这是一件重要的事情。如果你再也不能勃起了,那些花里胡哨的领带和漂亮的西装又有什么用呢?你甚至不能背叛她,她会一直跟着你。不,最好的办法是先娶她再马上生一场病,只是梅毒还不行,比如说,霍乱,或是黄热玻这样,若是真的出现奇迹,你保住了一条命,你便会终生成为一个跛子,你也就不必再为要跟她睡觉而烦恼不安了,也不必再为房租发愁了。
This way nobody gives a fuck about you, especially if you have a job. They think a man should be happy if he's got a job. What would you rather do - be a cripple all your life, or have a job… or marry a rich cunt? You'd rather marry a rich cunt, I can see that. You only think about food. But supposing you married her and then you couldn't get a hard on any more - that happens sometimes - what would you do then? You'd be at her mercy. You'd have to eat out of her hand, like a little poodle dog. You'd like that, would you? Or maybe you don't think of those things? I think of everything. I think of the suits I'd pick out and the places I'd like to go to, but I also think of the other thing. That's the important thing. What good are the fancy ties and the fine suits if you can't get a hard on any more? You couldn't even betray her - because she'd be on your heels all the time. No, the best thing would be to marry her and then get a disease right away. Only not syphilis. Cholera, let's say, or yellow fever. So that if a miracle did happen and your life was spared you'd be a cripple for the rest of your days. Then you wouldn't have to worry about fucking her any more, and you wouldn't have to worry about the rent either.

  她或许会给你买一只带橡胶车胎的好轮椅,上面还有各种操纵,杆之类的玩艺儿。你也许还能用手—我是指还能用手写作,要不就雇一个人来写。对了—这是一个作家的最佳选择。一个人能指望他的手脚干什么呢?他不需要用手用脚来写作,他需要安全……安宁……庇护。遗憾的是,所有坐在轮椅里转来转去的英雄都不是作家。假如你能保证上战场去只会叫人炸掉你的双腿……假如你能敲定这一点,我就会说,明天就叫我们打仗吧。我对勋章根本不感兴趣 -让他们留着好了,我想要的只是一部好轮椅和一天三顿饭,然后我就给这些滑头们写本书看。”
She'd probably buy you a fine wheelchair with rubber tires and all sorts of levers and what not. You might even be able to use your hands - I mean enough to be able to write. Or you could have a secretary, for that matter. That's it - that's the best solution for a writer. What does a guy want with his arms and legs? He doesn't need arms and legs to write with. He needs security… peace… protection. All those heroes who parade in wheelchairs - it's too bad they're not writers. If you could only be sure, when you go to war, that you'd have only your legs blown off… if you could be sure of that I'd say let's have a war tomorrow. I wouldn't give a fuck about the medals - they could keep the medals. All I'd want is a good wheelchair and three meals a day. Then I'd give them something to read, those pricks."

  第二天一点半钟我去找了范诺登,这天他不上班,确切地说,今夜他休假。他给卡尔留下话说要我今天来帮他搬家。
The following day, at one thirty, I call on Van Norden. It's his day off, or rather his night off. He has left word with Carl that I am to help him move today.

  我发现他情绪异常低落,他告诉我他一夜未曾合眼。他在想事儿,有一件事情困惑着他。没多久我就搞清了,他一直在迫不及待地等我来,向我打听卡尔的秘密。
I find him in a state of unusual depression. He hasn't slept a wink all night, he tells me. There's something on his mind, something that's eating him up. It isn't long before I discover what it is; he's been waiting impatiently for me to arrive in order to spill it.

  “那个家伙,”他开口了,指的是卡尔。“那个家伙简直是个艺术家,他详细描述了每一个细节。他对我讲得那么细,我便知道这全是他胡编的……可我就是摆脱不了这个萦绕在心头的故事。你知道我心里在怎样折腾。”
"That guy," he begins, meaning Carl, "that guy's an artist. He described every detail minutely. He told it to me with such accuracy that I know it's all a goddamned lie… but I can't dismiss it from my mind. You know how my mind works!"

  他话题一转,问我卡尔是否将经过原原本本都告诉我了。他丝毫没有怀疑到卡尔对我是一个说法,对他是另一个说法。他似乎认为编造这个故事是专门要折磨他的。他并不理会这全是捏造的,却说这是卡尔留在他脑子里的“意像”,这意像使他烦恼。即使整个故事是假的,这些意像也是真的。再说这件事情中的确有一个阔娘儿们,卡尔也的确去拜访过她,这是无可辩驳的事实,至于到底真的发生了什么事情倒是次要的。他想当然地认为卡尔干脆利落地对付了这个女人,使他几乎要发疯的却是他想卡尔描述的情节或许是真的。
He interrupts himself to inquire if Carl has told me the whole story. There isn't the least suspicion in his mind that Carl may have told me one thing and him another. He seems to think that the story was invented expressly to torture him. He doesn't seem to mind so much that it's a fabrication. It's the "images" as he says, which Carl left in his mind, that get him. The images are real, even if the whole story is false. And besides, the fact that there actually is a rich cunt on the scene and that Carl actually paid her a visit, that's undeniable. What actually happened is secondary; he takes it for granted that Carl put the boots to her. But what drives him desperate is the thought that what Carl has described to him might have been possible.

  他说,“这个家伙告诉我他跟那个女人睡了六七次。他就是这么一个爱吹牛的家伙。我知道这里面有不少假话,所以也不大在乎,可他又告诉我那女人雇了一辆车带他去了波伊思公园,他拿那女人的丈夫的皮大衣当毯子用,这就太过分了。我估计他给你讲了司机恭恭敬敬等他们的事……对了,他有没有告诉你发动机一直在突突响?老天,他编得真像啊,只有他才想得出这样一个细节……这是使一件事情显得在心理上真实的小细节之一……听过之后你就永远忘不了。他的谎编得那么圆,那么自然……我真奇怪,他是事先想好的还是临时灵机一动现编出来的?他是一个高明的小骗子,你简直无法从他身边走开……就像他正在给你写信,像一夜间就粗制滥造出一只花盆来。我弄不明白一个人怎么能写出这样的信来……我不明白他写信时的心理状态……这也是一种手淫……你说呢?”
"It's just like that guy," he says, "to tell me he put it to her six or seven times. I know that's a lot of shit and I don't mind that so much, but when he tells me that she hired a carriage and drove him out to the Bois and that they used the husband's fur coat for a blanket, that's too much. I suppose he told you about the chauffeur waiting respectfully… and listen, did he tell you how the engine purred all the time? Jesus, he built that up wonderfully. It's just like him to think of a detail like that… it's one of those little details which makes a thing psychologically real… you can't get it out of your head afterward. And he tells it to me so smoothly, so naturally… I wonder, did he think it up in advance or did it just pop out of his head like that, spontaneously? He's such a cute little liar you can't walk away from him… it's like he's writing you a letter, one of those flowerpots that he makes overnight. I don't understand how a guy can write such letters… I don't get the mentality behind it… it's a form of masturbation… what do you think?"

  不等我开口发表意见,或是嘲笑他,范诺登又继续独白开了。
But before I have an opportunity to venture an opinion, or even to laugh in his face, Van Norden goes on with his monologue.

  “你瞧,我估计他把一切都告诉你了……有没有告诉你他怎样站在洒满月光的阳台上亲吻她?这话重复一遍显得很无聊,可这家伙一描述起来……我简直可以看见这个小滑头抱着那个女人站在那里,他已经在给她写另一封信了,是从另一个法国作家那儿偷来的有关屋顶之类废话的马屁。这家伙的话没有一句不是学别人的,我早就发现了。你得找到一点线索,比如,看看他最近在读谁的作品……这不容易,因为他总是鬼鬼崇崇的。”
"Listen, I suppose he told you everything… did he tell you how he stood on the balcony in the moonlight and kissed her? That sound banal when you repeat it, but the way that guy describes it… I can just see the little prick standing there with the woman in his arms and already he's writing another letter to her, another flowerpot about the roof tops and all that crap he steals from his French authors. That guy never says a thing that's original, I found that out. You have to get a clue like… find out whom he's been reading lately… and it's hard to do that because he's so damned secretive.

  我说,若是我不知道你跟他一同去过那儿,我根本就不相信有这么一个女人,他这样的家伙完全可以自己给自己写信。不过他挺走运……他那么小巧玲瑰,那么娇嫩,仪表又是那么浪漫,不断有女人上他的当……她们有点儿崇拜他……我猜她们是可怜他。有些女人喜欢叫人奉承……这会使她们觉得自己身价不凡……可是据卡尔说这是一个聪明女人。你应该知道这一点……你看过她的信嘛。你认为这样一个女人会看上他哪一点?我明白她上了那些信的当了……可是你认为她看到他后又会怎么想?
Listen, if I didn't know that you went there with him, I wouldn't believe that the woman existed. A guy like that could write letters to himself. And yet he's lucky… he's so damned tiny, so frail, so romantic looking, that women fall for him now and then… they sort of adopt him… they feel sorry for him, I guess. And some cunts like to receive flowerpots… it makes them feel important… But this woman's an intelligent woman, so he says. You ought to know… you've seen her letters. What do you suppose a woman like that saw in him? I can understand her falling for the letters… but how do you suppose she felt when she saw him?

  “不过,我告诉你,这些都算不了什么。我要讲讲他是怎么对我说的,你知道他多么擅长添油加醋……嗯,在阳台上的那一幕之后—他是把这个当作吊胃口的小菜告诉我的—在此之后,据他讲,他俩进屋去,他解开了她的睡衣。你笑什么?他骗我了?”
"But listen, all that's beside the point. What I'm getting at is the way he tells it to me. You know how he embroiders things… well, after that scene on the balcony - he gives me that like an hors d'?uvre, you know - after that, so he says, they went inside and he unbuttoned her pajamas. What are you smiling for? Was he shitting me about that?"
"No, no! You're giving it to me exactly as he told me. Go ahead…"

  “没有,没有!你说的同他讲的一模一样。说下去……”“接着- ”说到这儿范诺登自己也笑起来,“ 接着,听仔细了,他告诉我她如何抬起腿坐在椅子上……一丝不挂……他坐在地板上抬头望着她,对她说她是多么漂亮……他对你说过她长得像马蒂斯的一个人物吗?等一等……我要回忆一下他确切说了些什么。他说了一句关于‘欧德里斯克’的俏皮话……‘欧德里斯克’到底是什么东西?他是用法语说的,所以不容易记住这鬼东西……不过这话倒很好听,正像他说的那种话,也许她还以为这话是他发明的……我估计她准以为他是个诗人一类的人物呢。不过,这都没有什么……我容许他发挥想象力,是后来发生的那件事情使我听了要发疯。我一夜翻来覆去睡不着,脑子里不断闪出他描绘的那些情况,简直摆脱不掉。
"After that" - here Van Norden has to smile himself, - "after that, mind you, he tells me how she sat in the chair with her legs up… not a stitch on… and he's sitting on the floor looking up at her, telling her how beautiful she looks… did he tell you that she looked like a Matisse?… Wait a minute… I'd like to remember exactly what he said. He had some cute little phrase there about an odalisque… what the hell's an odalisque anyway? He said it in French, that's why it's hard to remember the fucking thing… but it sounded good. It sounded just like the sort of thing he might say. And she probably thought it was original with him… I suppose she thinks he's a poet or something. But listen, all this is nothing… I make allowances for his imagination. It's what happened after that that drives me crazy. All night long I've been tossing about, playing with these images he left in my mind. I can't get it out of my head. It sounds so real to me that if it didn't happen I could strangle the bastard. A guy has no right to invent things like that. Or else he's diseased…

  我觉得那是如此真实,若是没有这回事我就要勒死这个狗杂种。一个人没有权利编造这种事情,除非他是神经有毛箔…“我要讲到的是那一瞬间,他说他跪在地上用他那两根细瘦的手指扒开她的下体。你还记得这个?他说她坐着,双腿搭在椅子扶手上晃来晃去,忽然他来了灵感,这时他已经睡了她几回了……也发表完了关于马蒂斯的小演讲。他跪在地上—你听清了—用两个手指……听着,只有指尖……噗哧—噗哧!
"What I'm getting at is that moment when, he says, he got down on his knees and with those two skinny fingers of his he spread her cunt open. You remember that? He says she was sitting there with her legs dangling over the arms of the chair and suddenly, he says, he got an inspiration. This was after he had given her a couple of lays already… after he had made that little spiel about Matisse. He gets down on his knees - get this! - and with his two fingers… just the tips of them, mind you… he opens the little petals… squish squish… just like that. A sticky little sound… almost inaudible. Squish squish!
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 5

老天,我一夜都听到这种声音!后来他又说好像我还没有听够 -这时,老天爷作证,她把双腿架在他脖子上,把他夹住了。这真是要我的命!想想看!想想她这样一个漂亮、多愁善感的女人竟会把腿架在他脖子上!这简直叫人无法忍受。这么荒诞,听起来又像是真的。如果他只告诉我香槟酒的事、坐车在波伊思公园里游荡,甚至还有阳台上那一幕,我可能不会信他,可是这件事大难以置信,反而不像是在说谎了。我也不相信他在什么地方读到过这种事情,除非这件事有几分是真的,我也弄不明白他怎么会冒出这个念头来。你知道,在这样一个小滑头那里,什么事情都不稀奇,也许他根本不曾睡过她,可她会允许他玩玩她的……跟这些阔女人在一起你永远也弄不明白她们指望你干什么……”
Jesus, I've been hearing it all night long! And then he says - as if that weren't enough for me - then he tells me he buried his head in her muff. And when he did that, so help me Christ, if she didn't swing her legs around his neck and lock him there. That finished me! Imagine it! Imagine a fine, sensitive woman like that swinging her legs around his neck! There's something poisonous about it. It's so fantastic that it sounds convincing. If he had only told me about the champagne and the ride in the Bois and even that scene on the balcony I could have dismissed it. But this thing is so incredible that it doesn't sound like a lie any more. I can't believe that he ever read anything like that anywhere, and I can't see what could have put the idea into his head unless there was some truth in it. With a little prick like that, you know, anything can happen. He may not have fucked her at all, but she may have let him diddle her… you never know with these rich cunts what they might expect you to do…"

当他终于从床上爬起来、开始刮胡子时下午已经快过去了,我最终才成功地把他的思路吸引到其他事情上,主要是吸引到搬家上。侍女进来看他收拾好没有—原先叫他中午就得腾出房子—这时他正在穿裤子。他既不请求原谅也不转过身去,这使我略有几分惊奇。看着他满不在乎地站着系裤扣,一边还吩咐她做这做那,我不禁吃吃笑了。“别管她,”说着,他极其轻蔑地瞪了她一眼。“她不过是一头肥母猪。你想拧就在她屁股上拧一把,她不会说什么的。”接着范诺登又用英语对她说,“过来,你这婊子,把手放在这上面!”听到这话我再也忍不住了,哈哈大笑起来。这一阵歇斯底里的大笑也感染了那个侍女,尽管她不明白我在笑什么。侍女开始把钉在墙上的一排绘画和照片取下来,这些画儿和照片上大多是范诺登本人,“你,”他用大拇指戳戳,“到这儿来!这儿有件可以纪念我的东西。” -说着他从墙上撕下一张照片 “等我走了你就用它擦屁股好了。”说完他又转向我,“她是一个傻婊子,就算我用法语说她也不会显得聪明些。”侍女大张着嘴站在那儿,显然是认为范诺登疯了。“喂!”他朝她大喝一声,好像她耳朵不好似的。“喂,你!对了,说你呢!像这样……”他边说边拿起照片,他自己的照片,用它擦了擦屁股。“像这样!懂了吗?看来你得给她画张图才行。”说着他嗝起下唇,表示极度厌恶。
When he finally pulls himself out of bed and starts to shave the afternoon is already well advanced. I've finally succeeded in switching his mind to other things, to the moving principally. The maid comes in to see if he's ready - he's supposed to have vacated the room by noon. He's just in the act of slipping into his trousers. I'm a little surprised that he doesn't excuse himself, or turn away. Seeing him standing there nonchalantly buttoning his fly as he gives her orders I begin to titter. "Don't mind her," he says, throwing her a look of supreme contempt, " she's just a big sow. Give her a pinch in the ass, if you like. She won't say anything." And then addressing her, in English, he says, "Come here, you bitch, put your hand on this!" At this I can't restrain myself any longer. I burst out laughing, a fit of hysterical laughter which infects the maid also, though she doesn't know what it's all about. The maid commences to take down the pictures and the photographs, mostly of himself, which line the walls. "You," he says, jerking his thumb, "come here! Here's something to remember me by" - ripping a photograph off the wall - "when I go you can wipe your ass with it. See," he says, turning to me, "she's a dumb bitch. She wouldn't look any more intelligent if I said it in French." The maid stands there with her mouth open; she is evidently convinced that he is cracked. "Hey!" he yells at her as if she were hard of hearing. "Hey, you! Yes, you! Like this…!" and he takes the photograph, his own photograph, and wipes his ass with it. "Comme ?a! Savvy? You've got to draw pictures for her," he says, thrusting his lower lip forward in absolute disgust.

  他无可奈何地监视着她把东西扔进几只大箱子里。“这儿,把这些也放进去,”说着他递给她一只牙刷和装灌洗器的袋子。
He watches her helplessly as she throws his things into the big valises. "Here, put these in too," he says, handing her a toothbrush and the douche bag.

  他的东西有一半仍摊在地板上,箱子都已塞满,没有地方可装绘画、书和半空的瓶子了。他说,“坐一会儿,咱们有的是时间,咱们得好好想一想。你若是不来我永远也搬不出去,你看我一点儿办法也没有。别忘了提醒我带走灯泡……那都是我的,还有废纸篓也是属于我的。这些王八蛋,他们要你像猪一样生活。”
Half of his belongings are lying on the floor. The valises are crammed full and there is nowhere to put the paintings and the books and the bottles that are half empty. "Sit down a minute," he says. "We've got plenty of time. We've got to think this thing out. If you hadn't come around I'd never have gotten out of here. You see how helpless I am. Don't let me forget to take the bulbs out… they belong to me. That wastebasket belongs to me too. They expect you to live like pigs, these bastards."

  这时侍女下楼拿麻绳去了……“你等着瞧…… 她会间我要麻绳钱的,哪怕只有三个苏呢。在这儿,他们给你裤子缀一个扣子也得要钱。这伙讨厌的、肮脏的小偷!”他从壁炉台上取了一瓶苹果烧酒,并且点头示意我抓起另一瓶。“把它带到新地方去没有用,现在把它喝光拉倒。不过别给她喝!这王八蛋,我连一张手纸也不留给她。我真想在走之前把这个地方弄个一塌糊涂。对了……想撤尿就撒在地板上,我还想在五斗橱抽屉里大便呢。”
The maid has gone downstairs to get some twine… "Wait till you see… she'll charge me for the twine even if it's only three sous. They wouldn't sew a button on your pants here without charging for it. The lousy, dirty scroungers!" He takes a bottle of Calvados from the mantelpiece and nods to me to grab the other. "No use carrying these to the new place. Let's finish them off now. But don't give her a drink! That bastard, I wouldn't leave her a piece of toilet paper. I'd like to ruin the joint before I go. Listen… piss on the floor, if you like. I wish I could take a crap in the bureau drawer."
  他对自己、对一切都十分厌恶,因而不知该做什么才能发泄发泄怨气。于是他提着酒瓶走到床前,掀起床罩把烧酒洒在床垫上。这还嫌不过痛,他又用脚拼命在床垫上踩,可遗憾的是鞋底井没有泥。他又取下床单擦鞋,嘴里愤愤不平地喃喃道,“这样他们就有点儿事情干了。”最后,他含了一口酒,脑袋向后昂着漱喉咙,待漱得心满意足了才一口全啐在镜子上。“瞧着,你们这些下贱的王八蛋!等我走了好好擦去吧!”他在屋里踱来踱去,嘴里一边还咕噜着什么。看到自己的烂袜子扔在地上他便拣起来撕个粉碎,画儿也惹他大动肝火,他拾起一张一脚把它湍透了—这是他认识的一个女同性恋者给他画的肖像。“那个婊子!你知道她居然有胆量要我干什么?她要我把玩过的娘儿们介绍给她。我写文章吹捧她,她从来没有给过我一个苏,还以为我真心崇拜她的画呢。若不是我答应安排她同那个明尼苏达州来的女人见面,她才不会白给我画这张像呢。她简直快为那女人发狂了……像条发情的狗一样到处跟着我们……我们没法甩掉这婊子!她差点儿没把我缠死。我烦得要死,几乎不敢再领女人到这儿来,唯恐她会破门冲进来揍我一顿。我总是像贼一样悄悄溜上来,一进来就赶快锁上门……她和那个格鲁吉亚娘儿们—她俩逼得我要发疯,一个总是在发情,另一个总是肚子饿。我最恨睡一个饿着肚子的女人,那就像把一块吃的塞进她肚子里然后又掏出来……天啊,这使我想起一件事情……我把那蓝色药膏放在哪儿了?那很要紧,你生过那样的疮吗?比吃一剂药还难受。也不知道是从哪儿染上的,上星期这儿来了那么多女人,我大概早把她们忘了。这很有意思,因为她们身上都散发出纯洁的气息。你明白这是怎么回事……”
He feels so utterly disgusted with himself and everything else that he doesn't know what to do by way of venting his feelings. He walks over to the bed with the bottle in his hand and pulling back the covers he sprinkles Calvados over the mattress. Not content with that he digs his heel into the mattress. Unfortunately there's no mud on his heels. Finally he takes the sheet and cleans his shoes with it. "That'll give them something to do," he mutters vengefully. Then, taking a good swig, he throws his head back and gargles his throat, and after he's gargled it good and proper he spits it out on the mirror. "There, you cheap bastards! Wipe that off when I go!" He walks back and forth mumbling to himself. Seeing his torn socks lying on the floor he picks them up and tears them to bits. The paintings enrage him too. He picks one up - a portrait of himself done by some Lesbian he knew and he puts his foot through it. "That bitch! You know what she had the nerve to ask me? She asked me to turn over my cunts to her after I was through with them. She never gave me a sou for writing her up. She thought I honestly admired her work. I wouldn't have gotten that painting out of her if I hadn't promised to fix her up with that cunt from Minnesota. She was nuts about her… used to follow us around like a dog in heat… we couldn't get rid of the bitch! She bothered the life out of me. I got so that I was almost afraid to bring a cunt up here for fear that she'd bust in on me. I used to creep up here like a burglar and the lock the door behind me as soon as I got inside… She and that Georgia cunt - they drive me nuts. The one is always in heat and the other is always hungry. I hate fucking a woman who's hungry. It's like you push a feed inside her and then you push it out again… Jesus, that reminds me of something… where did I put that blue ointment? That's important. Did you ever have those things? It's worse than having a dose. And I don't know where I got them from either. I've had so many women up here in the last week or so I've lost track of them. Funny too, because they all smelled so fresh. But you know how it is…"

侍女把范诺登的东西都堆在人行道上,旅馆老板酸溜溜地在一旁看着。等东西全装上出租车,车里就只坐得下一个人了。车刚一开范诺登便掏出一张报纸把他的锅碗瓢盆包扎起来,新住处严禁做饭。待我们到了目的地他的行李已经又全部打开了,若是我们到达时那老板娘没把头探出门来还不会那么叫人难堪。她嚷道,“我的天哪!这到底是怎么回事?这是什么意思?”
The maid has piled his things up on the sidewalk. The patron looks on with a surly air. When everything has been loaded into the taxi there is only room for one of us inside. As soon as we commence to roll Van Norden gets out a newspaper and starts bundling up his pots and pans; in the new place all cooking is strictly forbidden. By the time we reach our destination all his luggage has come undone; it wouldn't be quite so embarasssing if the madam had not stuck her head out of the doorway just as we rolled up. "My God!" she exclaims, "what in the devil is all this? What does it mean?"
  范诺登被她吓住了,他不知该说什么才好,只是用法语道,“是我……是我,太太!”说完他又转向我恶狠狠地咕哝道,“这个笨蛋!看见她的脸色了?她要给我找麻烦呢。”
Van Norden is so intimidated that he can think of nothing more to say than "C'est moi… c'est moi, madame!" And turning to me he mumbles savagely: "That cluck! Did you notice her face? She's going to make it hard for me."

  这家旅馆位于一条阴暗的小道后面,呈一个长方形,同一所现代罪犯教养所十分相似。衣橱又大又没有一点光泽,尽管瓷砖墙上映出的影子很堂皇。窗子上都挂着鸟笼子,到处钉着小小的珐琅牌子,用陈腐的语言请求客人们不要做这个、不要忘记那个。这家旅馆几乎一尘不染,只是穷得一贫如洗,破破烂烂,一副衰败景象。铺椅垫的椅于用铁丝捆在一起,令人不快地联想到电椅。范诺登的房间在五楼,上楼时他告诉我莫泊桑一度也曾在这儿住过,同时又说大厅里有一种古怪的气味。
The hotel lies back of a dingy passage and forms a rectangle very much on the order of a modern penitentiary. The bureau is large and gloomy, despite the brilliant reflections from the tile walls. There are bird cages hanging in the windows and little enamel signs everywhere begging the guests in an obsolete language not to do this and not to forget that. It is almost immaculately clean but absolutely poverty stricken, threadbare, woebegone. The upholstered chairs are held together with wired things; they remind one unpleasantly of the electric chair. The room he is going to occupy is on the fifth floor. As we climb the stairs Van Norden informs me that Maupassant once lived here. And in the same breath remarks that there is a peculiar odor in the hall.

  五楼上有几扇窗子没有玻璃,我们站下看了一会儿那几位正穿过院子的房客。快到吃饭时间了,人们正三三两两地回屋里去,他们都显得无精打彩、萎靡不振- 靠诚实劳动换饭吃的人总是这样的。窗子大多都大敞着,昏暗的房间仿佛是许多正打哈欠的大嘴。屋子里注的房客也在打哈欠,或是在替自己搔痒。他们坐卧不宁地动来动去显然毫无目的,说他们是一群疯子也并不过分。
On the fifth floor a few windowpanes are missing; we stand a moment gazing at the tenants across the court. It is getting toward dinner time and people are straggling back to their rooms with that weary, dejected air which comes from earning a living honestly. Most of the windows are wide open: the dingy rooms have the appearance of so many yawning mouths. The occupants of the rooms are yawning too, or else scratching themselves. They move about listlessly and apparently without much purpose; they might just as well be lunatics.

  我们顺着走廊朝五十七号房间走去,这时前面突然有一扇门开了,一个头发蓬乱、目光像疯子一样的老妖婆偷偷从门里窥视我们。她吓了我们一大跳,我们傻站在那儿,惊呆了。足足有一分钟,我们三个人站在那儿,一步也挪不动,甚至无法打一个有意义的手势。我看见老妖婆背后摆着一张厨桌,桌上躺着一个浑身赤裸裸的婴儿,这是一个比一只拔光毛的鸡大不了多少的小把戏,最后那老家伙拎起身边一只污水桶朝前跨了一步,我们闪到一边让她过去,门在她身后关上时里面的婴儿发出一声令人心碎的尖叫。这是五十六号房间,五十六与五十七之间是卫生间,老妖婆到那几倒脏水去了。
As we turn down the corridor toward room 57, a door suddenly opens in front of us and an old hag with matted hair and the eyes of a maniac peers out. She startles us so that we stand transfixed. For a full minute the three of us stand there powerless to move or even to make an intelligent gesture. Back of the old hag I can see a kitchen table and on it lies a baby all undressed, a puny little brat no bigger than a plucked chicken. Finally the old one picks up a slop pail by her side and makes a move forward. We stand aside to let her pass and as the door closes behind her the baby lets out a piercing scream. It is room 56, and between 56 and 57 is the toilet where the old hag is emptying her slops.

  我们一踏上楼梯范诺登便不吱声了,不过他的目光仍很动人。打开五十七号的房门后,在极短的一刹那间我觉得自己就要发疯了。一面大镜子上盖着绿纱、歪斜着呈四十五度角挂在门对面,镜子底下放着一部婴儿车,车上堆满了书。范诺登见到这些根本没有笑,他冷淡地走过去抓起一本书翻看了一遍,那副样子很像一个刚走进公共图书馆的人不假思索地走到离他最近的一个书架前去。若是这时我不曾无意问瞧见墙角里摆着一副自行车把,这也不会显得那么荒唐可笑。
Ever since we have mounted the stairs Van Norden has kept silence. But his looks are eloquent. When he opens the door of 57 I have for a fleeting moment the sensation of going mad. A huge mirror covered with green gauze and tipped at an angle of 45 degrees hangs directly opposite the entrance over a baby carriage which is filled with books. Van Norden doesn't even crack a smile; instead he walks nonchalantly over to the baby carriage and picking up a book begins to skim it through, much as a man would enter the public library and go unthinkingly to the rack nearest to hand. And perhaps this would not seem so ludicrous to me if I had not espied at the same time a pair of handle bars resting in the corner.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 6

这副车把摆在那儿显得非常宁静、十分心满意足,似乎它已在那儿打了多年瞌睡。这又突然使我觉得我俩仿佛也已在这间屋里仁立了很长的、无法计算的一段时间,就像现在这样。这是我们在梦中想起的一种姿势,这是一场我们永远难以摆脱的梦,又是一场微微打个手势、稍稍眨眨眼便会粉碎的梦。然而更叫人惊奇的是,我脑子里忽然掠过一场真实的梦境、一场昨天夜里才做过的梦,我在梦中看到范诺登正像现在这样呆在一个角落里研究那副车把。不过不同的是,角落里没有自行车把,却有一个蜷起两条腿趴着的女人。我看到他站在那儿低头望着那女人,眼睛里流露出焦急热切的神色,当他极想得到一件东西时总是这副样子。
They look so absolutely peaceful and contented, as if they had been dozing there for years, that suddenly it seems to me as if we had been standing in this room, in exactly this position, for an incalculably long time, that it was a pose we had struck in a dream from which we never emerged, a dream which the least gesture, the wink of an eye even, will shatter. But more remarkable still is the remembrance that suddenly floats up of an actual dream which occurred only the other night, a dream in which I saw Van Norden in just such a corner as is occupied now by the handle bars, only instead of the handle bars there was a woman crouching with her legs drawn up. I see him standing over the woman with that alert, eager look in his eye which comes when he wants something badly.

  这件事是在哪一条街上发生的已变得模糊不清了,只有两堵墙之间的夹角还在,还有那女人发抖的身子。我看见他用他那种迅捷的牲口方式朝她猛扑过去,全然不顾周围发生了什么事,只是打定主意要随心所欲地去干。他的目光像是在说 “事情完了以后你尽可以宰了我,只是现在先让我把它弄进去……我必须把它弄进去!”于是他俯在那女人身上,他俩的脑袋都撞在墙上,他勃起得那么厉害,简直根本无法进入她身体里去。突然,他直起身子,整整衣服,脸上一副十分厌烦的样子。做出这种表情是他的拿手好戏,猛然发现他的那玩艺儿扔在马路上,他便准备一走了之。那玩艺儿跟锯子锯下来的一根扫帚柄差不多粗细,他漠然地把它捡起来夹在胳膊底下。他走开时我看到两只很大的球体在那根扫帚柄一端荡来荡去,像郁金香的球茎,我听到他自己对自己咕哝:“花盆……花盆。”
The street in which this is going on is blurred - only the angle made by the two walls is clear, and the cowering figure of the woman. I can see him going at her in that quick, animal way of his, reckless of what's going on about him, determined only to have his way. And a look in his eyes as though to say - "you can kill me afterwards, but just let me get it in… I've got to get it in!" And there he is, bent over her, their heads knocking against the wall, he has such a tremendous erection that it's simply impossible to get it in her. Suddenly, with that disgusted air which he knows so well how to summon, he picks himself up and adjusts his clothes. He is about to walk away when suddenly he notices that his penis is lying on the sidewalk. It is about the size of a sawed off broomstick. He picks it up nonchalantly and slings it under his arm. As he walks off I notice two huge bulbs, like tulip bulbs, dangling from the end of the broomstick, and I can hear him muttering to himself "flowerpots… flowerpots."

  佣人气喘吁吁、大汗淋漓地跑来了,范诺登不解地望着他。这时老板娘也昂首阔步地进来了,她径直走到范诺登面前,从他手中夺过书,把它塞进婴儿车里,然后,她一言不发推起婴儿车来到走廊上。
The gar?on arrives panting and sweating. Van Norden looks at him uncomprehendingly. The madam now marches in and, walking straight up to Van Norden, she takes the book out of his hand, thrusts it in the baby carriage, and, without saying a word, wheels the baby carriage into the hallway.

  范诺登忧伤地笑着说,“这儿是一座疯人院。”他的微笑若隐若现、难以描述,有一瞬间那种做梦的感觉又回来了。我隐约觉得我们正站在一条长长的走廊的尽头,那儿挂着一面凸凹不平的镜子。范诺登沿着走廊摇摇晃晃走过来,一副潦倒失意的样子,活像一只黯淡的灯笼。他踉踉跄跄、跌跌撞撞地不时闯进一个门里去,门开处或有一只手把他一把拽进屋去,或有一只蹄子把他蹬出来。越向前走他便越发沮丧。他身上流露出的这种优郁像骑自行车的人夜里在又湿又滑的道路上行驶时用牙咬着的提灯。他在这些阴暗的房间里进进出出,待他一坐下椅子便散架了;待他打开箱子,里面却只有一只牙刷。每间房子里都有一面镜子,他便全神贯注地站在镜子前发牢骚。由于没完没了地发牢骚,由于不停地发牢骚、咕哝。喃喃自语和诅咒谩骂,他的上下颚脱节了,下垂得很厉害。他一蹭下巴上的胡子,下颚上便掉下几块肉来,于是他十分生自己的气,一气之下用脚踏在自个儿的下颚上,用高鞋跟把它碾个稀烂。
"This is a bughouse," says Van Norden, smiling distressedly. It is such a faint, indescribable smile that for a moment the dream feeling comes back and it seems to me that we are standing at the end of along corridor at the end of which is a corrugated mirror. And down this corridor, swinging his distress like a dingy lantern, Van Norden staggers, staggers in and out as here and there a door opens and a hand yanks him, or a hoof pushes him out. And the further off he wanders the more lugubrious is his distress; he wears it like a lantern which the cyclists hold between their teeth on a night when the pavement is wet and slippery. In and out of the dingy rooms he wanders, and when he sits down the chair collapses, when he opens his valise there is only a toothbrush inside. In every room there is a mirror before which he stands attentively and chews his rage, and from the constant chewing, from the grumbling and mumbling and the muttering and cursing his jaws have gotten unhinged and they sag badly and, when he rubs his beard, pieces of his jaw crumble away and he's so disgusted with himself that he stamps on his own jaw, grinds it to bits with his big heels.

  这时仆人把行李送进来,事情已变得越发古怪了,尤其是当范诺登把健身器械绑在床脚上练起桑多式体操来之后。他朝那仆人笑着说,“我喜欢这个地方。”他脱去外衣和背心,仆人不解地盯着他看。他一手提起箱子,另一手里拎着装灌洗器的袋子。此时我站在前厅里,手里捧着笼罩在一层绿色薄雾中的镜子,没有一件东西是有实用价值的,前厅也没多大用处,像一条通到牲口棚去的走廊。每当我走进法兰西喜剧院或皇家剧院,同样的感觉便会涌上心头。这些地方到处是小摆设,地板上的活动门、胳膊、胸脯和打蜡地板、烛台和身穿盔甲的人、没有眼睛的塑像及躺在玻璃匣子里的求爱信。什么事情在进行着,但没有多大意义,就好像因为箱子里放不下,而把剩下的半瓶卡尔瓦多斯酒喝掉一样。
Meanwhile the luggage is being hauled in. And things begin to look crazier even than before - particularly when he attaches his exerciser to the bedstead and begins his Sandow exercises. "I like this place," he says, smiling at the gar?on. He takes his coat and vest off. The gar?on is watching him with a puzzled air; he has a valise in one hand and the douche bag in the other. I'm standing apart in the antechamber holding the mirror with the green gauze. Not a single object seems to possess a practical use. The antechamber itself seems useless, a sort of vestibule to a barn. It is exactly the same sort of sensation which I get when I enter the Comédie Fran?aise or the Palais-Royal Theatre; it is a world of bric a brac, of trap doors, of arms and busts and waxed floors, of candelabras and men in armor, of statues without eyes and love letters lying in glass cases. Something is going on, but it makes no sense; it's like finishing the half empty bottle of Calvados because there's no room in the valise.

  我刚才说过,上楼时范诺登曾说起莫泊桑也在这儿住过,这一巧合似乎给他留下了印象。他一厢情愿地认为莫泊桑当年住的正是这问屋子,在这儿写出了那些令人毛骨惊然、也使他声名大振的故事。范诺登说,“他们像猪秽一样生活,这些可怜虫。”
Climbing up the stairs, as I said a moment ago, he had mentioned the fact that Maupassant used to live here. The coincidence seems to have made an impression upon him. He would like to believe that it was in this very room that Maupassant gave birth to some of those gruesome tales on which his reputation rests. " They lived like pigs, those poor bastards," he says.

  我们坐在一个圆桌旁的两把舒服的扶手椅里,这两把椅子已经年代久了,都用皮条和支架加固着。身边就是床,挨得这么近,我们简直可以把脚搁上去。衣柜就在我们身后的一个角落里,很方便,一伸手便够得到。范诺登已把他的脏衣服全倒在桌上,我们把脚伸进他的脏袜子和衬衣堆里,坐在那里心满意足地抽烟。
We are sitting at the round table in a pair of comfortable old armchairs that have been trussed up with thongs and braces; the bed is right beside us, so close indeed that we can put our feet on it. The armoire stands in a corner behind us, also conveniently within reach. Van Norden has emptied his dirty wash on the table; we sit there with our feet buried in his dirty socks and shirts and smoke contentedly.

  这个臭气熏天的地方对他产生了魔力,他对这儿很满意。我起身去开灯时他提议出去吃饭前玩一会儿纸牌,于是我们在窗前坐下玩了几把双人皮纳克,脏衣服堆在地板上,练桑多式体操的器械挂在吊灯上。范诺登已把烟斗收起来了,又在下唇内放了一小块鼻烟。他不时朝窗外啐一口,大口大口的棕色口水落在底下人行道上发出响亮的噗噗声,现在他挺满意。
The sordidness of the place seems to have worked a spell on him: he is content here. When I get up to switch on the light he suggests that we play a game of cards before going out to eat. And so we sit there by the window, with the dirty wash strewn over the floor and the Sandow exerciser hanging from the chandelier, and we play a few rounds of two handed pinochle. Van Norden has put away his pipe and packed a wad of snuff on the underside of his lower lip. Now and then he spits out of the window, big healthy gobs of brown juice which resound with a smack on the pavement below. He seems content now.

  他说,“在美国,你无论如也不会住到这种下流地方来,即使是在四处流浪时我睡觉的房间也比这个好。不过在这儿这是正常的—正如你看过的书里讲到的。如果我还回去我要把这儿的生活忘得一干二净,像忘掉一场恶梦一样。或许我会重新去体验过去那种生活……只要我回去。有时我躺在床上恍馏忆起了过去,一切都是那么真切,我得摇摇头才能意识到自己在哪儿。身边有女人时尤其是这样,最使我着迷的就是女人了。
"In America," he says, "you wouldn't dream of living in a joint like this. Even when I was on the bum I slept in better rooms than this. But here it seems natural - it's like the books you read. If I ever go back there I'll forget all about this life, just like you forget a bad dream. I'll probably take up the old life again just where I left off… if I ever get back. Sometimes I lie in bed dreaming about the past and it's so vivid to me that I have to shake myself in order to realize where I am. Especially when I have a woman beside me; a woman can set me off better than anything.

  我要她们只有一个目的—忘掉我自己。有时我完全沉溺在幻想之中,竟想不起那女人的名字以及我是在哪儿找到她的。好调笑,是吗?早晨醒来时旁边有个健壮的暖烘烘的身子陪伴你是件好事,这会叫你心里自在。你会变得高尚些……直到她们开口扯起爱情之类的软绵绵的蠢话。为什么所有女人都要大谈特谈爱情,你能告诉我吗?显然她们是觉得你和她好好睡一觉还不够……她们还要你的灵魂……”
That's all I want of them - to forget myself. Sometimes I get so lost in my reveries that I can't remember the name of the cunt or where I picked her up. That's funny, eh? It's good to have a fresh warm body beside you when you wake up in the morning. It gives you a clean feeling. You get spiritual like… until they start pulling that mushy crap about love et cetera. Why do all these cunts talk about love so much, can you tell me that? A good lay isn't enough for them apparently… they want your soul too…"

范诺登自言自语时嘴边常挂着“灵魂”这个词儿,起初我一听到这个词便觉得好笑。一听到这个词从他嘴里说出来我便会发歇斯底里,不知怎么搞的我总觉得这个词儿像一枚假硬币,尤其是当他说这个字眼时总要吐一大口棕色口水,并且在嘴角上流下一道涎水。我从不顾忌当面笑他,所以范诺登每回一吐出这个小词儿一定会停下让我开怀大笑一番,接着他又若无其事地自个儿说起来,越来越频繁地提到这个字眼,每一回调子都比上回更动听一些。女人想要的是他的灵魂,他这样对我说。
Now this word soul, which pops up frequently in Van Norden's soliloquies, used to have a droll effect upon me at first. Whenever I heard the word soul from his lips I would get hysterical; somehow it seemed like a false coin, more particularly because it was usually accompanied by a gob of brown juice which left a trickle down the corner of his mouth. And as I never hesitated to laugh in his face it happened invariably that when this little word bobbed up Van Norden would pause just long enough for me to burst into a cackle and then, as if nothing had happened, he would resume his monologue, repeating the word more and more frequently and each time with a more caressing emphasis. It was the soul of him that women were trying to possess - that he made clear to me.

他已经一遍遍重复了好多次,可是每一次仍要从头提起,就像一个偏执狂老是要谈在他心头索绕的事情。从某种意义上来看,范诺登是个疯子,这一点我已确信无疑。他怕独自一人呆着,他的恐惧是根深蒂固、无法摆脱的,趴在一个女人身上、同她结合在一起时他也仍旧逃不出自己为自己筑成的炼狱。他对我说,“我什么都试过了,甚至还数过数,考虑过哲学难题,可全没有用。我好像成了两个人,其中一个始终在盯着我。我生自己的气,气得要命,恨不得去自杀……可以说每一回达到性欲高峰时都是这样。约摸有那么一秒钟我完全忘记了自己,这时我甚至已不存在了……什么也没有了……那女人也不见了。这同领受圣餐差不多。真的,我真这么想。完事以后有几秒钟我觉得精神振奋……也许这种精神状态会无限期地持续下去 -若不是身边有个女人,还有装灌洗器的袋子,水在哗哗流……这些微小的细节使得你心里清楚得要命,使你觉得十分孤独,而就在这完全解脱的一瞬间内你还得听那些谈论爱情的废话……有时这简直要叫我发疯……我不时发疯。发疯也不会叫她们走开,实际上她们喜欢我这样。你越不去注意她们,她们越缠着你不放。女人身上有一种反常的气质……她们在内心深处都是受虐狂。”
He has explained it over and over again, but he comes back to it afresh each time like a paranoiac to his obsession. In a sense Van Norden is mad, of that I'm convinced. His one fear is to be left alone, and this fear is so deep and so persistent that even when he is on top of a woman, even when he has welded himself to her, he cannot escape the prison which he has created for himself. "I try all sorts of things," he explains tome. "I even count sometimes, or I begin to think of a problem in philosophy, but it doesn't work. It's like I'm two people, and one of them is watching me all the time. I get so goddamned mad at myself that I could kill myself… and in a way, that's what I do every time I have an orgasm. For one second like I obliterate myself. There's not even one me then… there's nothing… not even the cunt. It's like receiving communion. Honest, I mean that. For a few seconds afterwards I have a fine spiritual glow… and maybe it would continue that way indefinitely - how can you tell? - if it weren't for the fact that there's a woman beside you and then the douche bag and the water running… all those little details that make you desperately selfconscious, desperately lonely. And for that one moment of freedom you have to listen to all that love crap… it drives me nuts sometimes… I want to kick them out immediately… I do now and then. But that doesn't keep them away. They like it, in fact. The less you notice them the more they chase after you. There's something perverse about women… they're all masochists at heart."

  我追问道,“那么,你想要从女人那儿得到什么?”
"But what is it you want of a woman, then?" I demand.

  他开始摆弄自己的双手,下唇也放松了,一副十分垂头丧气的样子。最后他才结结巴巴地吭出几句没头没尾的话,言词中却流露出辩解也无益的意思。他不假思索他说,“我想叫自己能被女人迷住,我想叫她帮我摆脱自我的束缚。要这样做,她必须比我强才行,她得有脑子而不仅仅是有阴户,她必须得叫我相信我需要她、没有她我就活不下去。给我找一个这样的女人,好吗?如果你能办到我就把工作让给你,那时我就不在乎会发生什么事情了。我再也不需要工作、朋友、书籍或别的什么了。只要她能叫我相信世界上有比自己更重要的东西就行。天呀,我恨我自己!我更恨这些王八蛋女人—因为她们没有一个比我强。”
He begins to mold his hands; his lower lip droops. He looks completely frustrated. When eventually he succeeds in stammering out a few broken phrases it's with the conviction that behind his words lies an overwhelming futility. "I want to be able to surrender myself to a woman," he blurts out. "I want her to take me out of myself. But to do that, she's got to be better than I am; she's got to have a mind, not just a cunt. She's got to make me believe that I need her, that I can't live without her. Find me a cunt like that, will you? If you could do that I'd give you my job. I wouldn't care then what happened to me: I wouldn't need a job or friends or books or anything. If she could only make me believe that there was something more important on earth then myself. Jesus, I hate myself! But I hate these bastardly cunts even more - because they're none of them any good.

  他接着说,“你以为我喜欢自己,这说明你根本不了解我。 我知道自己很了不起……如果没有一些过人之处我也就不会遇到这些难题了。使我烦躁不安的是无法表达自己的想法,人们认为我是一个追逐女色的人。这些人就这么肤浅,这些自命不凡的学者整天坐在咖啡馆露天座上反复进行心理反刍……还不坏,嗯—心理反刍?替我把它写下来,下星期我要把这话用在我的专栏里……对了,你读过司太克的书吗?他写得好吗?叫我看那像一本病历。我衷心希望自己能鼓足勇气去拜访一位精神分析学家……找个好人,我的意思是,我不想见到留山羊胡子、穿常礼服的奸滑小人,比如你的朋友鲍里斯。你怎么能容忍这些家伙呢?他们不叫你厌烦吗?我注意到你跟谁都讲话,你根本不在乎。也许你做得对,我也希望自己别他妈的这么挑剔。
"You think I like myself," he continues. "That shows how little you know about me. I know I'm a great guy… I wouldn't have these problems if there weren't something to me. But what eats me up is that I can't express myself. People think I'm a cunt chaser. That's how shallow they are, these high brows who sit on the terrasse all day chewing the psychologic cud… That's not so bad, eh - psychologic cud? Write it down for me. I'll use it in my column next week… By the way, did you ever read Stekel? Is he any good? It looks like nothing but case histories to me. I wish to Christ I could get up enough nerve to visit an analyst… a good one, I mean. I don't want to see these little shysters with goatees and frock coats, like your friend Boris. How do you manage to tolerate those guys? Don't they bore you stiff? You talk to anybody, I notice. You don't give a goddamn. Maybe you're right. I wish I weren't so damned critical.

  可是那伙在大教堂附近荡来荡去的脏兮兮的小犹太佬真叫人讨厌,他们说起话来同教科书一个味儿。如果我能天天跟你谈一阵也许心里会轻松一些,你很善于倾听别人讲话。我知道你根本不在乎我怎么样,不过你有耐心,也没有什么理论去探讨,我猜你准是事后把这些都记在你那本笔记上了。听着,我不在乎你说我什么,可是别把我写成一个追逐女色的人—那样就太简单了。有朝一日我要写一本关于我自己。关于我的思想的书,我指的不仅仅是一份内省分析……我是说我要把自己放在手术台上,把所有内脏都摆出来让人看……每一件东西。以前有人这样做过吗?你在笑什么?我讲得太天真了?”
But these dirty little Jews who hang around the D?me, Jesus, they give me the creeps. They sound just like textbooks. If I could talk to you every day maybe I could get things off my chest. You're a good listener. I know you don't give a damn about me, but you're patient. And you don't have any theories to exploit. I suppose you put it all down afterward in that notebook of yours. Listen, I don't mind what you say about me, but don't make me out to be a cunt chaser - it's too simple. Some day I'll write a book about myself, about my thoughts. I don't mean just a piece of introspective analysis… I mean that I'll lay myself down on the operating table and I'll expose my whole guts… every goddamned thing. Has anybody ever done that before? - What the hell are you smiling at? Does it sound na?f?"
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 7

我笑是因为每回一谈到这本他有朝一日要写的书,事情就显得有点儿滑稽了。只要他一说“我的书”,整个世界立即便缩小到范诺登和他的公司伸手可及的范围之内。这本书一定要绝对用自己的观点写成,一定要绝对十全十美,这便是他不可能着手开始写的原因之一。一旦有了一个想法他便提出疑问,他记得陀思妥耶夫斯基写过这个,或者哈姆森写过,或是别的什么人写过。 “我并不是说我要写得比他们好,不过我想与他们有所不同。”他解释道。于是他不去写自己的书,却一个个作家挨着往下读,以便确实弄清他不会踩到这些作家的私人领地上。书读得越多他便越瞧不起别人,这些作家没有一个能令他满意,没有一个达到他为自己规定的那种十全十美的境地。他常常会全然忘记自己连一章也没有写完,却严然以屈尊的态度谈论这些作家,仿佛署着他大名的书已摆满了一书架,而且这些书都是广为人知的,因而再提到书名也显得多余了。他从来没有公开撒谎,不过那些被他硬拉住听他宣讲他的独到哲学和批评观、听他发牢骚的人显然都想当然地以为在夸夸其谈的言辞后面立着一大堆大部头著作。尤其是那些年轻的。傻呼呼的处女,他是以给她们念自己的诗的借口把这些女孩子哄骗到房间里来的,另一个更妙的借口便是要征求她们的意见。他一点也不感到难为情或是不好意思便把草草写着几行诗的一张脏兮兮的纸条拿给她们看按照他的说法,这是一首新诗的枝干部分—然后他便摆出十分严肃的架势要她们诚实地发表意见。通常她们什么评论性意见也说不出来,因为这几行诗毫无意义,她们看后完全摸不着头脑。于是范诺登便抓住这个机会向她们讲解他的艺术观,不用说,这套观点全是他为了应景胡编乱造出来的。
I'm smiling because whenever we touch on the subject of this book which he is going to write some day things assume an incongruous aspect. He has only to say "my book" and immediately the world shrinks to the private dimensions of Van Norden and Co. The book must be absolutely original, absolutely perfect. That is why, among other things, it is impossible for him to get started on it. As soon as he gets an idea he begins to question it. He remembers that Dostoevski used it, or Hamsun, or somebody else. "I'm not saying that I want to be better than them, but I want to be different," he explains. And so, instead of tackling his book, he reads one author after another in order to make absolutely certain that he is not going to tread on their private property. And the more he reads the more disdainful he becomes. None of them are satisfying; none of them arrive at that degree of perfection which he has imposed on himself. And forgetting completely that he has not written as much as a chapter he talks about them condescendingly, quite as though there existed a shelf of books bearing his name, books which everyone is familiar with and the titles of which it is therefore superfluous to mention. Though he has never overtly lied about this fact, nevertheless it is obvious that the people whom he buttonholes in order to air his private philosophy, his criticism, and his grievances, take it for granted that behind his loose remarks there stands a solid body of work. Especially the young and foolish virgins whom he lures to his room on the pretext of reading to them his poems, or on the still better pretext of asking their advice. Without the least feeling of guilt or selfconsciousness he will hand them a piece of soiled paper on which he has scribbled a few lines - the basis of a new poem, as he puts it - and with absolute seriousness demand of them an honest expression of opinion. As they usually have nothing to give by way of comment, wholly bewildered as they are by the utter senselessness of the lines, Van Norden seizes the occasion to expound to them his view of art, a view, needless to say, which is spontaneously created to suit the event.

  扮演这样一个角色后来成了他的拿手好戏,从埃兹拉?庞德的诗到上床间的过渡变得又简单又自然,像从乐曲的一个调转为另一个调。事实上,如果过渡实现不了便会造成不和谐,当范诺登对付他称之为“容易上钩的女人”的傻娘儿们时一出错便会造成这种不和谐。自然,尽管生来便是这样一个人,他一提起那些致命的判断错误仍不免犹犹豫豫。不过一旦开始谈起一个这类错误他便十分坦诚,其实一讲起自己做的蠢事他还能反常地从中得到几分乐趣呢。比如说,有一个女人,他追求这个女人已经差不多有十年了—先是在美国,后来又在巴黎。这是同他保持真诚友好关系的唯一一个异性,他们不仅都喜欢对方,还相互理解。起初我觉得他若真能把这个女人弄到手,问题也就解决了。促成他们成功结合的一切因素都有了—只是缺少最基本的。贝西为人处事几乎同范诺登一样乖张。对于把自己献给某个男人,贝西丝毫不感兴趣,正如她对于餐后甜点心不感兴趣一样。她通常会自己挑出选中的男人,然后自己向他提议上床睡觉。她长得不丑,可是谁也不能说她长得好看。她的身材很好,这是最主要的- 据说她很欣赏自己的身材。
So expert has he become in this role that the transition from Ezra Pound's cantos to the bed is made as simply and naturally as a modulation from one key to another; in fact, if it were not made there would be a discord, which is what happens now and then when he makes a mistake as regards those nitwits whom he refers to as "push overs." Naturally, constituted as he is, it is with reluctance that he refers to these fatal errors of judgment. But when he does bring himself to confess to an error of this kind it is with absolute frankness; in fact, he seems to derive a perverse pleasure in dwelling upon his inaptitude. There is one woman, for example, whom he has been trying to make for almost ten years now - first in America, and finally here in Paris. It is the only person of the opposite sex with whom he has a cordial, friendly relationship. They seem not only to like each other, but to understand each other. At first it seemed to me that if he could really make this creature his problem might be solved. All the elements for a successful union were there - except the fundamental one. Bessie was almost as unusual in her way as himself. She had as little concern about giving herself to a man as she has about the dessert which follows the meal. Usually she singled out the object of her choice and made the proposition herself. She was not bad looking, nor could one say that she was good-looking either. She had a fine body, that was the chief thing - and she liked it, as they say.

  他们两个人十分亲密,有时为了满足贝西的好奇心(同时也是徒劳地希冀显显本事,从而激发贝西的情欲),范诺登同别的女人约会前便设法把她藏在自己的衣橱里。完事后贝西从藏身之处钻出来,他们便会满不在乎地谈论此事。就是说,他们几乎对一切都漠不关心,除了“技术”。“技术”是贝西最喜欢用的词之一,至少在我有幸聆听到的那几次讨论中是这样的。范诺登会问,“我的技术有什么毛病?”贝西说,“你太粗鲁。如果你还希望勾引我就得温柔一些。”
They were so chummy, these two, that sometimes, in order to gratify her curiosity (and also in the vain hope of inspiring her by his prowess), Van Norden would arrange to hide her in his closet during one of his seances. After it was over Bessie would emerge from her hiding place and they would discuss the matter casually, that is to say, with an almost total indifference to everything except "technique." Technique was one of her favorite terms, at least in those discussions which I was privileged to enjoy. "What's wrong with my technique?" he would say. And Bessie would answer: "You're too crude. If you ever expect to make me you've got to become more subtle."

  如同我说的,他们彼此间十分理解。我在一点半钟去找范诺登时常看到贝西坐在床边,被子掀到一边,范诺登在请求她抚摸自己的下体……他说,“只要轻轻摸几下,这样我就有勇气爬起来了。”要不他就催促贝西吮吸它,她不干,这时他俩便笑得上气不接下气。“我永远也没法把这个婊子弄到手,”他说。 “她一点儿也不尊重我,我向她倾诉心曲,得到的就是这个。”他会突然又冒出一句,“你跟我昨天介绍给你的那个金发女郎玩得怎样?”这话当然是对贝西说的,贝西嘲笑他,说他没有眼光。
There was such a perfect understanding between them, as I say, that often when I called for Van Norden at one-thirty, I would find Bessie sitting on the bed, the covers thrown back and Van Norden inviting her to stroke his penis… "just a few silken strokes," he would say, "so as I'll have the courage to get up." Or else he would urge her to blow on it, or failing that, he would grab hold of himself and shake it like a dinner bell, the two of them laughing fit to die. "I'll never make this bitch," he would say. "She has no respect for me. That's what I get for taking her into my confidence." And then abruptly he might add: "What do you make of that blonde I showed you yesterday?" Talking to Bessie, of course. And Bessie would jeer at him, telling him he had no taste.

  他说,“得了,别给我来口是心非的那一套了。”然后他又开了一个玩笑,这个玩笑恐怕已开过一千次了,因为他俩总是以此取乐- “喂,贝西,咱们麻利地睡一次怎么样?只睡一次……不行?”待这个玩笑像往常一样收场了,范诺登又以同样的口吻补充一句,“喂,他怎么样?你干吗不跟他睡一次?”
"Aw, don't give me that line," he would say. And then playfully, perhaps for the thousandth time, because by now it had become a standing joke between them - "Listen, Bessie, what about a quick lay? Just one little lay… no." And when this had passed off in the usual manner he would add, in the same tone: "Well, what about him? Why don't you give him a lay?"

  贝西的中心思想是说她不能、不愿意把自己当作一个性伙伴。她谈论激情,好像这是一个新名词一样。对于很多事情她都充满了激情,甚至像性交这种小事她也全力以赴。
The whole point about Bessie was that she couldn't, or just wouldn't, regard herself as a lay. She talked about passion, as if it were a brand new word. She was passionate about things, even a little thing like a lay. She had to put her soul into it.

  “有时候我也会动情的。”范诺登说。
"I get passionate too sometimes," Van Norden would say.

  “哼,你呀,”贝西说,“你不过只是一个疲惫的色鬼罢了。你不懂激情的含义,你一勃起便以为自己动情了。”
"Oh, you," says Bessie. "You're just a worn out satyr. You don't know the meaning of passion. When you get an erection you think you're passionate."
  
  “好,也许那不是动情……可是不勃起也就无法动情,是不是这样?”
"All right, maybe it's not passion… but you can't get passionate without having an erection, that's true isn't it?"

  我和范诺登步行去餐馆时脑子里始终想着关于贝西的事,以及被他拽进房间没日没夜鬼混的那些女人。我已经完全适应了他的自言自语,根本不用打断自己的思绪,一听到他说完了我就可以不假思索地发表一些正中他下怀的评论意见。这像二部合唱,而最像大多数二部合唱之处在于,一个人全神贯注地听只是为了听到要他自己启齿唱的信号。今晚他不上班,我又答应了陪他,他的提问已经使我生厌了。我明白不等今晚过去我就会精疲力竭的,如果运气好我就在他上厕所时乘机溜之大吉 -也就是说,如果我能以某种借口从他那儿先骗到几法郎。
All this about Bessie, and the other women whom he drags to his rooms day in and out, occupies my thoughts as we walk to the restaurant. I have adjusted myself so well to his monologues that without interrupting my own reveries I make whatever comment is required automatically, the moment I hear his voice die out. It is a duet, and like most duets moreover in that one listens attentively only for the signal which announces the advent of one's own voice. As it is his night off, and as I have promised to keep him company, I have already dulled myself to his queries. I know that before the evening is over I shall be thoroughly exhausted; if I am lucky, that is, if I can worm a few francs out of him on some pretext or other, I will duck him the moment he goes to the toilet.

  可是他知道我惯于中途溜走,因而他不愿受奚落,紧紧握住他的钱包以防发生这类事情。如果我向他要钱去买烟,他便非跟我一道去不可,他自个儿绝不独自呆着,一秒钟也不。甚至当他成功地搂住一个女人时他也十分害怕独自同这个女人一块儿呆着,只要可能他就要我坐在房间里看他干那件事,如同刮脸时叫我在一旁等着一样。
But he knows my propensity for slipping away, and, instead of being insulted, he simply provides against the possibility by guarding his sous. If I ask him for money to buy cigarettes he insists on going with me to purchase them. He will not be left alone, not for a second. Even when he has succeeded in grabbing off a woman, even then he is terrified to be left alone with her. If it were possible he would have me sit in the room while he puts on the performance. It would be like asking me to wait while he took a shave.

  晚上不上班时范诺登至少要设法在衣袋里放上五十法郎,可是这仍挡不住他一遇到可能有钱的主儿便开口要钱。他说,“喂,我二十法郎……我等钱用。”与此同时,他有本领作出一副惊慌失措的样子。若是对方断然拒绝了,他便出言不逊了。

  “得了,你至少得给我买杯酒喝。”喝到酒后他又和气他说,“那么给我五法郎好了……给我两法郎……”我们走遍一家家酒吧去寻找一点刺激,每一回总能添几个法郎的收入。
On his night off Van Norden generally manages to have at least fifty francs in his pocket, a circumstance which does not prevent him from making a touch whenever he encounters a prospect. "Hello," he says, "give me twenty francs… I need it." He has a way of looking panic stricken at the same time. And if he meets with a rebuff he becomes insulting. "Well, you can buy a drink at least." And when he gets his drink he says more graciously - "Listen give me five francs then… give me two francs…" We go from bar to bar looking for a little excitement and always accumulating a few more francs.

  在“库波勒”那儿我们偶然遇到了报社里的一个醉汉,是一个在楼上干活的家伙。他告诉我们办公楼里刚刚发生了一场事故,有一个校对员从电梯上摔下来,看来活不成了。
At the Coupole we stumble into a drunk from the newspaper. One of the upstairs guys. There's just been an accident at the office, he informs us. One of the proofreaders fell down the elevator shaft. Not expected to live.

  起初范诺登吃了一惊,深深地吃了一惊,后来听说那人是佩克奥弗,那个英国人,他便显得轻松些了。他说,“可怜的家伙,他死了还比活着好,他也是那天刚装的假牙……”
At first Van Norden is shocked, deeply shocked. But when he learns that it was Peckover, the Englishman, he looks relieved. "The poor bastard," he says, "he's better off dead than alive. He just got his false teeth the other day too…"

一提到假牙,楼上那个人就哭开了,他一把鼻涕一把泪他讲述了这次事故中的一个小插曲。他为此很难过,这个小插曲比这场灾难本身更使他难过。佩克奥弗摔到电梯底后恢复了知觉,这时来救他的人还没有来。他的腿摔断了,肋骨摔碎了,可他还是挣扎着站起来四处摸他的假牙,在救护车上他仍在昏迷中大声呼唤丢掉的假牙。这个小插曲既可悲又可笑,楼上那人讲述时简直不知道该哭还是该笑。这是需要加倍小心的一刻,同这样一个醉鬼打交道,弄不好他便会用酒瓶子砸你的脑袋。他并不特别同佩克奥弗好,实际上他几乎根本不曾进过校对部报社里楼上楼下的工作人员之间竖着一堵无形的墙。现在听到死了人他也想表示一下同伴情谊。若能哭得出他便要哭,以表明他也是正常人。而乔和我都很熟悉佩克奥弗,也明白他根本不值什么,因而我们对这一番喝醉后的多愁善感很不以为然,哪怕只是几滴眼泪也罢。我们想明白告诉他,可是跟这样一个家伙打交道你可诚实不起,你只得买一口花圈去参加丧礼,装出一副很伤心的样子。你还得祝贺他写了一篇如此缠绵悱侧的讣告,好几个月内他都要把这篇讣告带在身边,把自己吹个不停,吹他是如何处理当时的局面的。这些我和乔都预料到了,尽管我们一句话也不用说,于是我们站着,以凶狠、沉默的心情听他说,一有机会逃走我们便逃走了,让他在酒吧里喝着茴香酒自己对自己哭诉去了。
The allusion to the false teeth moves the man upstairs to tears. He relates in a slobbery way a little incident connected with the accident. He is upset about it, more upset about this little incident than about the catastrophe itself. It seems that Peckover, when he hit the bottom of the shaft, regained consciousness before anyone could reach him. Despite the fact that his legs were broken and his ribs busted, he had managed to rise to all fours and grope about for his false teeth. In the ambulance he was crying out in his delirium for the teeth he had lost. The incident was pathetic and ludicrous at the same time. The guy from upstairs hardly knew whether to laugh or to weep as he related it. It was a delicate moment because with a drunk like that, one false move and he'd crash a bottle over your skull. He had never been particularly friendly with Peckover - as a matter of fact, he had scarcely ever set foot in the proofreading department: there was an invisible wall like between the guys upstairs and the guys down below. But now, since he had felt the touch of death, he wanted to display his comradeship. He wanted to weep, if possible, to show that he was a regular guy. And Joe and I, who knew Peckover well and who knew also that he wasn't worth a good goddamn, even a few tears, we felt annoyed with this drunken sentimentality. We wanted to tell him so too, but with a guy like that you can't afford to be honest; you have to buy a wreath and go to the funeral and pretend that you're miserable. And you have to congratulate him too for the delicate obituary he's written. He'll be carrying his delicate little obituary around with him for months, praising the shit out of himself for the way he handled the situation. We felt all that, Joe and I. without saying a word to each other. We just stood there and listened with a murderous, silent contempt. And as soon as we could break away we did so; we left him there at the bar blubbering to himself over his Pernod.
Part 8 Chapter 8
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 8

一走到他看不见的地方,我们便狂笑起来。假牙!不论我们说这个可怜家伙什么,而且还说到他的一些优点,但最终总是回到假牙上来。世上有些人就是十分古怪,甚至死亡也会使他们变得可笑。死得越可怕他们就越显得滑稽可笑。想把他们的死亡看得严肃一点儿也没有用—你想要在他们的死中找出什么可悲因素,你就得撒谎,就得伪善。由于无须摆出假惺惺的姿态,所以我们可以纵情为这件事放声大笑。我们笑了整整一夜,其间还发泄了对楼上那帮家伙的蔑视和厌恶。这帮蠢货无疑是在劝自己相信佩克奥弗是个好人,他的死是一场灾难。我们又忆起了各种趣闻轶事—他漏掉了分号,为此他们大喊大叫,吓得他尿裤子。他们用该死的小小分号和分数弄得他坐卧不宁,他常常把它们搞错。有一回他来上班时口中有股酒气,他们甚至还要解雇他,他们瞧不起他,因为他总是可怜巴巴的,有湿疹,有头皮。在他们看来,他只是一个小人物。现在他死了,他们全都起劲地凑钱给他买了一只巨大的花圈,还要把他的名字用大号字登在报上的讣告栏中。凡是会使他们自己略受一点非难的事他们都干,只要能做到,他们情愿把他描绘成一个大人物,不幸的是,他们替佩克奥弗编不出什么来。他是一个零,甚至死亡也无法在他的名字上添上什么。
Once out of his sight we began to laugh hysterically. The false teeth! No matter what we said about the poor devil, and we said some good things about him too, we always came back to the false teeth. There are people in this world who cut such a grotesque figure that even death renders them ridiculous. And the more horrible the death the more ridiculous they seem. It's no use trying to invest the end with a little dignity - you have to be a liar and a hypocrite to discover anything tragic in their going. And since we didn't have to put on a false front we could laugh about the incident to our heart's content. We laughed all night about it, and in between times we vented our scorn and disgust for the guys upstairs, the fatheads who were trying to persuade themselves, no doubt, that Peckover was a fine fellow and that his death was a catastrophe. All sorts of funny recollections came to our minds - the semicolons that he overlooked and for which they bawled the piss out of him. They made his life miserable with their fucking little semicolons and the fractions which he always got wrong. They were even going to fire him once because he came to work with a boozy breath. They despised him because he always looked so miserable and because he had eczema and dandruff. He was just a nobody, as far as they were concerned, but, now that he was dead, they would all chip in lustily and buy him a huge wreath and they'd put his name in big type in the obituary column. Anything to throw a little reflection on themselves; they'd make him out to be a big shit if they could. But unfortunately, with Peckover, there was little they could invent about him. He was a zero, and even the fact that he was dead wouldn't add a cipher to his name.

  乔说,“这件事只有一个好处,你可以接替他的工作了。如果你走运,说不定也会从电梯里掉下去摔断脖子。我们会给你买一个很不错的花圈的,我向你保证。”
"There's only one good aspect to it," says Joe. "You may get his job. And if you have any luck, maybe you'll fall down the elevator shaft and break your neck too. We'll buy you a nice wreath, I promise you that."

  天快亮时我们坐在多姆饭店的露天咖啡座上,早已把可怜的佩克奥弗忘得干干净净。我们在“黑人”舞厅里乐了一下,乔的思想又回到那个永恒不变的消遣上来了—女人。到了这个时辰他的一夜休息时间已快结束,他的烦躁不安也达到了狂热程度。他想到今夜早些时候放过去的女人和那些一叫就来、关系稳定的情侣,可惜他对她们已感到厌烦了。这也不可避免地使他想起他的格鲁吉亚女人- 最近她一直在追逐他,乞求他收容她,至少直到她找到工作。他说,“我不在乎偶尔请她吃一顿,可我不能长期养着她……她会把别的女人都赶走的。”这个女人最使他不快的是身上一点肉也没有。他说,“就像抱着一具骷髅上床一样。那天夜里我出于同情收留了她。你知道这个发疯的婊子替自己干了什么?她把那个地方全刮光了……上面一点儿毛也没剩下,叫人反感,是吗?也挺好玩的,像是疯了。它不再像女人的下体了,倒像一只死蛤或是别的什么。”他向我描述好奇心激发起来后他如何下床去找手电筒。“我叫她叉开两条腿,把手电照在上面。当时你若看到我就好了……真是好玩极了。它叫我激动起来,竟把她全忘了。我一辈子从来没有这样认真地看过一个女人的下体,你会以为我从前从来没有看过。我越看越觉得没劲,它只是告诉你那儿没有什么,尤其是剃过以后,是毛使它变得神秘起来了。这就是为什么一座雕像打动不了你的原因,只有一次我在一座雕像上看到过一个真正的女人下体—那是罗丹的作品。以后你也该看看……她的腿叉得很开……我记得这个雕像没有脑袋,你可以说只有一个下体。老天,看起来可怕极了,问题在于她们全都是一模一样。她们穿着衣服时你看到她们会产生各种想法,你会给予她们一种个性,而她们当然是没有个性的,不过只是两条大腿之间有一道缝而已。你会生它的气,甚至不愿再看它一眼。这是一场幻觉,你为虚无缥缈的东西发脾气……为一道长毛的缝或一道没有毛的缝发脾气,这是完全没有意义的,所以它吸引我去看,我仔细看它,准看了十分钟或是更长时间。你这样以超然的态度看着它,脑子里便会产生一些古怪的念头。性本来是十分神秘的,接着你发现这也没有什么 -只是一个空洞而已。如果你发现里面有一支口琴不会觉得好玩吗?或是一本日历?可是里面什么也没有……什么也没有。它令人厌恶。它差一点儿叫我发疯…… 喂,你知道我后来干了什么?我同她很快睡了一次便转过身去背对着她,对了,我拿起一本书看。你可以从书中学到点儿什么,即使是一本坏书……可是一个女人,那纯粹是浪费时间。
Toward dawn we're sitting on the terrasse of the D?me. We've forgotten about poor Peckover long ago. We've had a little excitement at the Bal Nègre and Joe's mind has slipped back to the eternal preoccupation: cunt. It's at this hour, when his night off is almost concluded, that his restlessness mounts to a fever pitch. He thinks of the women he passed up earlier in the evening and of the steady ones he might have had for the asking, if it weren't that he was fed up with them. He is reminded inevitably of his Georgia cunt - she's been hounding him lately, begging him to take her in, at least until she can find herself a job. "I don't mind giving her a feed once in a while," he says, "but I couldn't take her on as a steady thing… she'd ruin it for my other cunts." What gripes him most about her is that she doesn't put on any flesh. "It's like taking a skeleton to bed with you," he says. "The other night I took her on - out of pity - and what do you think the crazy bitch had done to herself? She. had shaved it clean… not a speck of hair on it. Did you ever have a woman who shaved her twat? It's repulsive, ain't it? And it's funny, too. Sort of mad like. It doesn't look like a twat any more: it's like a dead clam or something." He describes to me how, his curiosity aroused, he got out of bed and searched for his flashlight. "I made her hold it open and I trained the flashlight on it. You should have seen me… it was comical. I got so worked up about it that I forgot all about her. I never in my life looked at a cunt so seriously. You'd imagine I'd never seen one before. And the more I looked at it the less interesting it became. It only goes to show you there's nothing to it after all, especially when it's shaved. It's the hair that makes it mysterious. That's why a statue leaves you cold. Only once I saw a real cunt on a statue - that was by Rodin. You ought to see it some time… she has her legs spread wide apart… I don't think there was any head on it. Just a cunt you might say. Jesus, it looked ghastly. The thing is this - they all look alike. When you look at them with their clothes on you imagine all sorts of things: you give them an individuality like, which they haven't got, of course. There's just a crack there between the legs and you get all steamed up about it - you don't even look at it half the time. You know it's there and all you think about is getting your ramrod inside; it's as though your penis did the thinking for you. It's an illusion! You get all burned up about nothing… about a crack with hair on it, or without hair. It's so absolutely meaningless that it fascinated me to look at it. I must have studied it for ten minutes or more. When you look at it that way, sort of detached like, you get funny notions in your head. All that mystery about sex and then you discover that it's nothing - just a blank. Wouldn't it be funny if you found a harmonica inside… or a calendar? But there's nothing there… nothing at all. It's disgusting. It almost drove me mad… Listen, do you know what I did afterwards? I gave her a quick lay and then I turned my back on her. Yeah, I picked up a book and I read. You can get something out of a book, even a bad book… but a cunt, it's just sheer loss of time…"

范诺登正要结束这篇高谈阔论,正巧有一个妓女在向我们抛媚眼。他连一刻都没有踌躇便突然对我说,“你愿意跟她亲热一下吗,花不了多少钱……叫她接待咱俩。”不等我答话,他便摇摇晃晃地站起来朝她走过去。过了几分钟他回来了。“全说妥了。”他说,“喝光你的啤酒。她饿了,这时候又没有什么事情好做……要十五个法郎,咱俩她都接。到我的房间里去……这样便宜些。”
It just so happened that as he was concluding his speech a whore gave us the eye. Without the slightest transition he says to me abruptly: "Would you like to give her a tumble? It won't cost much… she'll take the two of us on." And without waiting for a reply he staggers to his feet and goes over to her. In a few minutes he comes back. "It's all fixed," he says. "Finish your beer. She's hungry. There's nothing doing any more at this hour… she'll take the both of us for fifteen francs. We'll go to my room… it'll be cheaper."

  去旅馆的路上这个姑娘冻得浑身发抖,我们只好停下来给她买了杯咖啡。她倒是个挺温柔的小姑娘,看上去也挺漂亮。显然她早就认识范诺登,也明白不能指望从范诺登那儿得到什么,除了这十五法郎。“你一文钱也没有。”他压低嗓门喃喃道。我衣袋里的确连一个生丁也没有,所以我不大明白他这样说目的何在。后来他嚷开了,这时我才明白。“看在基督的份上,记住,我们没有钱。待会儿咱们上了楼你可别心软,她会向你再额外讨一点儿的—我了解这婊子!本来花十个法郎也能把她弄到手的,若是我想这样做的话。把她们惯坏了那可是没有什么好处……”“这个人很坏。”姑娘用法语对我说,她懵懵懂懂地猜出了范诺登用英语讲的话的大意。
On the way to the hotel the girl is shivering so that we have to stop and buy her a coffee. She's a rather gentle sort of creature and not at all bad to look at. She evidently knows Van Norden, knows there's nothing to expect from him but the fifteen francs. "You haven't got any dough," he says, mumbling to me under his breath. As I haven't a centime in my pocket I don't quite see the point of this, until he bursts out: "For Christ's sake, remember that we're broke. Don't get tenderhearted when we get upstairs. She's going to ask you for a little extra - I know this cunt! I could get her for ten francs, if I wanted to. There's no use spoiling them…""Il est méchant, celui là," she says to me, gathering the drift of his remarks in her dull way.

  “不,他不坏,他很可爱。”
"Non, il n'est pas méchant, il est très gentil."

  她摇摇头大笑道,“我很了解他这种人。”接着她开始讲述她的一段倒霉的经历,住院费、拖欠的房租,还有寄放在乡下的婴儿。不过她的表演并不很过火,她也明白我们对此充耳不闻,不过她心里很不好受,像是搁着一块石头,所以也就顾不上想别的事儿了。她并不是要设法求得我们的怜悯,只是要把压在心里的重负从一个地方移到另一个地方而已。我相当喜欢她,但愿老天保佑她没有性箔…
She shakes her head laughingly. "Je le connais bien, ce type." And then she commences a hard luck story, about the hospital and the back rent and the baby in the country. But she doesn't overdo it. She knows that our ears are stopped; but the misery is there inside her, like a stone, and there's no room for any other thoughts. She isn't trying to make an appeal to our sympathies - she's just shifting this big weight inside her from one place to another. I rather like her. I hope to Christ she hasn't got a disease…
到了屋里,她机械地替自己作准备工作。蹲在洗下身的盆上时她还问,“一点儿面包都没有吗?”范诺登听到这话就乐了,“来,喝一口。”说着他便把一只酒瓶推过去,可她抱怨道,她什么都不想喝。肚子早饿瘪了。

In the room she goes about her preparations mechanically. "There isn't a crust of bread about by any chance?" she inquires, as she squats over the bidet. Van Norden laughs at this. "Here, take a drink," he says, shoving a bottle at her. She doesn't want anything to drink; her stomach's already on the bum, she complains.

“这是她惯用的伎俩,”范诺登道。“别叫她打动你,又是老一套。但愿她说点儿别的,搞到一个饥肠辘辘的婊子,你又怎么能唤得起激情来?”
"That's just a line with her," says Van Norden. "Don't let her work on your sympathies. Just the same, I wish she'd talk about something else. How the hell can you get up any passion when you've got a starving cunt on your hands?"

  对极了!我俩都没有一点激情。至于这个姑娘,希冀她表现出一丝一毫的激情犹如指望她拿出一条宝石项链一样不切实际。不过这儿是那十五法郎,总得想个法子把它花了才是。正像打仗一样,战况一吃紧人人都只想着和平,想着快点儿渡过难关,可是谁也没有勇气放下武器说,“我受够了……不干了。”
Precisely! We haven't any passion either of us. And as for her, one might as well expect her to produce a diamond necklace as to show a spark of passion. But there's the fifteen francs and something has to be done about it. It's like a state of war: the moment the condition is precipitated nobody thinks about anything but peace, about getting it over with. And yet nobody has the courage to lay down his arms, to say, "I'm fed up with it… I'm through."

  不行,还有十五法郎,谁也不再在乎这点儿钱,到头来谁也得不到它。可是,这十五法郎正像各种事情的原始动力一般,一个人总是屈从于他周围的环境,而不是听他自个儿高谈阔论或是干脆抛弃这个原始动力。这个人不断地杀人、杀人,越是感到懦弱就越要表现出英勇无畏的气概,直到某一天战争结束了,所有的大炮一下子寂静下来,担架兵抬起缺胳膊少腿、血流如注的勇士们,把勋章挂在他们胸前。这时候他便可用余生去思索那十五法郎了。他失去了双眼,也许是双臂,也许是两条腿,然而他也得到了慰藉,从此可以在冥冥苦想那早已被人忘却的十五法郎中安度余生了。
No, there's fifteen francs somewhere, which nobody gives a damn about any more and which nobody is going to get in the end anyhow, but the fifteen francs is like the primal cause of things and rather than listen to one's own voice, rather than walk out on the primal cause, one surrenders to the situation, one goes on butchering and butchering and the more cowardly one feels the more heroically does he behave, until a day when the bottom drops out and suddenly all the guns are silenced and the stretcher bearers pick up the maimed and bleeding heroes and pin medals on their chest. Then one has the rest of his life to think about the fifteen francs. One hasn't any eyes or arms or legs, but he has the consolation of dreaming for the rest of his days about the fifteen francs which everybody has forgotten.

  这件事真是同打仗一模一样,我简直摆脱不了这种想法。姑娘想给我注入一点激情,这种纠缠人的方式不禁使我想到,假如我犯傻钻进这样一个圈套里,被人拖上前线,我准是一个糟糕透顶的士兵。就我自己而论,我明白我会放弃一切,包括荣誉,只要能从这个烂摊子上逃脱出来。我无心干这种事,这就是我的全部想法。可这女人早已拿定主意要赚这十五法郎,即使我不愿为此拼命她也要逼我去拼。不过,若是一个男人没有去拼命的勇气,谁也无法给他这个胆量。我们当中有些人这么懦弱,谁也无法叫他们成为勇士,哪怕把他们吓死了也无济于事。也许是我们懂得大多了,有些人并不是生活在此时此刻,他们或生活在刚刚逝去的过去,或生活在尚未到来的不久的将来。
It's exactly like a state of war - I can't get it out of my head. The way she works over me, to blow a spark of passion into me, makes me think what a damned poor soldier I'd be if I was ever silly enough to be trapped like this and dragged to the front. I know for my part that I'd surrender everything, honor included, in order to get out of the mess. I haven't any stomach for it, and that's all there is to it. But she's got her mind set on the fifteen francs and if I don't want to fight about it she's going to make me fight. But you can't put fight into a man's guts if he hasn't any fight in him. There are some of us so cowardly that you can't ever make heroes of us, not even if you frighten us to death. We know too much, maybe. There are some of us who don't live in the moment, who live a little ahead, or a little behind.

  我的脑子里始终想着要订立一个和约拉倒,我忘不了都是这十五法郎惹出来的麻烦。十五法郎!十五法郎对我意味着什么?何况这十五法郎还不是我的。
My mind is on the peace treaty all the time. I can't forget that it was the fifteen francs which started all the trouble. Fifteen francs! What does fifteen francs mean to me, particularly since it's not my fifteen francs?

  看来范诺登对待此事的态度倒是正常得多。他不在乎十五法郎这笔小钱,是此刻的情景本身激发了他的兴致。在这类事情上需要显示勇气,因为这关系到他的男子汉气概。不论我们成功与否,十五法郎算是扔掉了。或许除男子汉气概外还有别的什么也是不可缺少的,这就是意志吧。这一回我们又像战壕里的士兵了,他压根儿不明白自己为什么还活着,如果他现在躲过去,以后反正还会挨一熗的,然而他并不躲避,仍像往常一样作战。纵使在灵魂深处,他像一只蟑螂一样胆小,而且自个儿也承认胆小,他仍会杀人,不断地杀人。只要给他一枝熗、一把刀,或者干脆叫他赤手空拳好了,他宁愿杀掉一百万人也不愿住手问问自己为什么要这样干。
Van Norden seems to have a more normal attitude about it. He doesn't care a rap about the fifteen francs either now; it's the situation itself which intrigues him. It seems to call for a show of mettle - his manhood is involved. The fifteen francs are lost, whether we succeed or not. There's something more involved - not just manhood perhaps, but will. It's like a man in the trenches again: he doesn't know any more why he should go on living, because if he escapes now he'll only be caught later, but he goes on just the same, and even though he has the soul of a cockroach and has admitted as much to himself, give him a gun or a knife or even just his bare nails, and he'll go on slaughtering and slaughtering, he'd slaughter a million men rather than stop and ask himself why.

  我望着范诺登对付这姑娘,只觉得自己是在看一部齿轮已脱开的机器,把这些齿轮丢下别管,它们就会永远这样摆着,摩擦、滑脱,永远不会发生变化,直到有一只手关上电动机。他俩毫无半点激情地像一对山羊一样交媾,什么也不为,就为了那十五法郎在一块儿磨来蹭去,这副情景弄得我很倒胃口,最后只剩下一点儿那种动物般的好奇心了。那姑娘躺在床边上,范诺登俯在她身上,两脚牢牢地踩在地板上,真像一条色狼。我呢,就坐在他身后的一把椅子上,以一种冷静的科学态度矜持地看着他们扭来扭去,即使这情景一直延续下去我也不在乎。这正如看着一部疯狂的机器把报纸不断地抛出来,几百万张,几十亿张,几十兆张,上面的标题全是扯淡。尽管机器也疯了,看它反倒比看人和人搞的这种把戏更来劲儿,更叫人着迷。我对范诺登和这姑娘的兴趣等于零。若能就这样坐着看此刻正在进行的、世界上的每一场这种表演,我的兴趣恐怕会比零还低。我无法区别这事儿同下雨或火山爆发究竟有何不同。只要仍缺乏激情,这场表演便没有人味儿。看着那部机器也比看他们强,他们正像一部齿轮脱开的机器,需要有一只手碰碰它,把它弄好。它需要一个修理工。
As I watch Van Norden tackle her, it seems to me that I'm looking at a machine whose cogs have slipped. Left to themselves, they could go on this way forever, grinding and slipping, without ever anything happening. Until a hand shuts the motor off. The sight of them coupled like a pair of goats without the least spark of passion, grinding and grinding away for no reason except the fifteen francs, washes away every bit of feeling I have except the inhuman one of satisfying my curiosity. The girl is lying on the edge of the bed and Van Norden is bent over her like a satyr with his two feet solidly planted on the floor. I am sitting on a chair behind him, watching their movements with a cool, scientific detachment; it doesn't matter to me if it should last forever. It's like watching one of those crazy machines which throw the newspaper out, millions and billions and trillions of them with their meaningless headlines. The machine seems more sensible, crazy as it is, and more fascinating to watch, than the human beings and the events which produced it. My interest in Van Norden and the girl is nil; if I could sit like this and watch every single performance going on at this minute all over the world my interest would be even less than nil. I wouldn't be able to differentiate between this phenomenon and the rain falling or a volcano erupting. As long as that spark of passion is missing there is no human significance in the performance. The machine is better to watch. And these two are like a machine which has slipped its cogs. It needs the touch of a human hand to set it right. It needs a mechanic.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 8 Chapter 9

我在范诺登身后跪下,更加留神地检验这部机器。姑娘把脑袋偏向一侧,绝望地瞧了我一眼说,“没有用,不行了。”听到这话,范诺登又鼓足劲儿干起来,活像一头老公羊。他就是这么一个固执的怪物,宁肯折断了犄角也不肯停祝现在我又在他屁股上搔痒,更使他恼羞成怒。
I get down on my knees behind Van Norden and I examine the machine more attentively. The girl throws her head on one side and gives me a despairing look. "It's no use," she says. "It's impossible." Upon which Van Norden sets to work with renewed energy, just like an old billy goat. He's such an obstinate cuss that he'll break his horns rather than give up. And he's getting sore now because I'm tickling him in the rump.

  “看在上帝份上,乔,住手吧!你会弄死这个可怜的姑娘的。”
"For God's sake, Joe, give it up! You'll kill the poor girl."

  “别打搅我,”他咕噜道。“刚才我差点儿……就插进去了。”
"Leave me alone," he grunts. "I almost got it in that time."

  他这会儿的姿势和说话时那种武断的态度又一次突然叫我回忆起了从前做过的那场梦,只是这一回他走路时大大咧咧夹在腋下的那根扫帚把永远不见了。如今发生的事情是那场梦的继续- 还是同一个范诺登,不过没有了那个原始动力。他像打完仗归来的英雄,一个可怜的残废人,在梦幻中的现实里生活。无论在哪儿他往下一坐椅子便散了;无论他走进哪一扇门那个房间都是空的;无论他吃什么嘴里都留下一股不好的味道。
The posture and the determined way in which he blurts this out suddenly bring to my mind, for the second time, the remembrance of my dream. Only now it seems as though that broomstick, which he had so nonchalantly slung under his arm, as he walked away, is lost forever. It is like the sequel to the dream - the same Van Norden, but minus the primal cause. He's like a hero come back from the war, a poor maimed bastard living out the reality of his dreams. Wherever he sits himself the chair collapses; whatever door he enters the room is empty: whatever he puts in his mouth leaves a bad taste.

  每一件事情都跟以前一样,环境未变,梦与现实并没有多大区别。只是,在睡觉和醒来这段时间之内他的躯体被人盗走了。他像一部抛出报纸的印刷机,每天抛出上百万、上亿张报纸,头一版上尽是灾难,尽是暴乱、凶杀、爆炸和撞车事故,但是他却全然无动于衷。如果没有人关上开关他绝不会明白死是怎么回事,假如自己的身体被人盗走了你就不会死了。你可以哄骗一个女人,可以像一头公山羊一样没命地干下去,永远干下去。你也可以投身于战壕中,让炮火炸个粉身碎骨,但是如果没有一只人手的参与什么也造不出这激情的火花。总得有人把手伸进机器里去,把机器把手扳下来 -若要叫齿轮重新啮合的话。这个人要在不指望得到酬劳的前提下去这样做,他不能总惦记着那十五法郎。这个人的胸脯不能厚,一枚勋章就会叫他变成驼背。这个人还得给快饿死的女人吃一顿,而不必害怕吃的东西又被吐出来。否则这场戏便会无休止地演下去,没有一条走出迷津的道路……
Everything is just the same as it was before; the elements are unchanged, the dream is no different than the reality. Only, between the time he went to sleep and the time he woke up, his body was stolen. He's like a machine throwing out newspapers, millions and billions of them every day, and the front page is loaded with catastrophes, with riots, murders, explosions, collisions, but he doesn't feel anything. If somebody doesn't turn the switch off he'll never know what it means to die; you can't die if your own proper body has been stolen. You can get over a cunt and work away like a billy goat until eternity; you can go to the trenches and be blown to bits; nothing will create that spark of passion if there isn't the intervention of a human hand. Somebody has to put his hand into the machine and let it be wrenched off if the cogs are to mesh again. Somebody has to do this without hope of reward, without concern over the fifteen francs; somebody whose chest is so thin that a medal would make him hunchbacked. And somebody has to throw a feed into a starving cunt without fear of pushing it out again. Otherwise this show'll go on forever. There's no way out of the mess…

舔老板的屁股舔了整整一个星期后我设法弄到了佩克奥弗的工作,在这儿就得这样干。这可怜虫果然死了,是掉在电梯下过了几个小时后死的。正如我所预见的,他们替他举行了隆重的丧礼,庄严的弥撒,巨大的花圈,一切应有尽有,应有尽有。仪式结束后楼上的家伙们在一家酒吧里尽情吃喝了一顿,遗憾的是佩克奥弗无法再吃一点儿了—能同楼上的人坐在一起。又不断听到别人提起他的名字,他一定会感激不尽的。
After sucking the boss's ass for a whole week - it's the thing to do here - I managed to land Peckover's job. He died all right, the poor devil, a few hours after he hit the bottom of the shaft. And just as I predicted, they gave him a fine funeral, with solemn mass, huge wreaths, and everything. Tout compris. And after the ceremonies they regaled themselves, the upstairs guys, at a bistro. It was too bad Peckover couldn't have had just a little snack - he would have appreciated it so much to sit with the men upstairs and hear his own name mentioned so frequently.

  一开始就应该说明没有什么好抱怨的。这就像置身于一个疯人院里,得到允许可以从此手淫一辈子。全世界都摆在我的鼻子底下,要我做的只是安排好发生灾祸的时间。楼上那帮圆滑的家伙事事都要插手,没有一件欢乐的、悲痛的事能逃过他们的注意。他们活在生活的严酷事实之中,也就是人们称之为“现实”的东西之中。这是沼泽地里的现实,他们就是除了呱叭叫之外无事可做的青蛙,他们叫得越厉害,生活就越显得真实。
I must say, right at the start, that I haven't a thing to complain about. It's like being in a lunatic asylum, with permission to masturbate for the rest of your life. The world is brought right under my nose and all that is requested of me is to punctuate the calamities. There is nothing in which these slick guys upstairs do not put their fingers: no joy, no misery passes unnoticed. They live among the hard facts of life, reality, as it is called. It is the reality of a swamp and they are the frogs who have nothing better to do than to croak. The more they croak the more real life becomes.

  律师、牧师、医生、政客、新闻记者—这些人是把手放在世界的脉搏上的江湖郎中。持续的灾难气氛,太棒了,晴雨计仿佛永远不动,旗子仿佛永远只升起了一半。人们现在可以明白天堂的理想如何独占了人类的意识,如果在所有精神支柱都被从下面击倒后仍越来越为人们所接受。除了这片沼泽外一定还有一个世界,那儿的一切都弄得一团糟,很难设想这个人类朝思暮想的天堂是怎样的。无疑这是一个青蛙的天堂,瘴气、泡沫、睡莲和不流动的水,坐在一片没有人烦扰的睡莲叶子上呱呱叫上一整天—我设想天堂大概就是这样的。
Lawyer, priest, doctor, politician, newspaperman - these are the quacks who have their fingers on the pulse of the world. A constant atmosphere of calamity. It's marvelous. It's as if the barometer never changed, as if the flag were always at half mast. One can see now how the idea of heaven takes hold of men's consciousness, how it gains ground even when all the props have been knocked from under it. There must be another world beside this swamp in which everything is dumped pell mell. It's hard to imagine what it can be like, this heaven that men dream about. A frog's heaven, no doubt. Miasma, scum, pond lilies, stagnant water. Sit on a lily pad unmolested and croak all day. Something like that, I imagine.

  我校对的这些大灾难对我产生了一种神奇的治疗效果。想一想一种完全免疫的身体状态!一种令人陶醉的人生!一种处在毒菌中间而又绝对安全的生活!任何东西都奈何我不得,地震、爆炸、动乱、饥馑、撞车、战争和革命都触动不了我。我注射的预防针可以预防每一种疾病每一种灾难、每一种悲哀和不幸,这是坚毅的一生的顶点,坐在我的小小壁龛里,全世界每天散发出的各种毒药从我手中流过,却连我的一个指甲盖也玷污不了。我是绝对免疫的,我甚至比一个实验室工作人员的境况还好些,因为这儿没有不好的气味,只有铅燃烧的味儿。
They have a wonderful therapeutic effect upon me, these catastrophes which I proofread. Imagine a state of perfect immunity, a charmed existence, a life of absolute security in the midst of poison bacilli. Nothing touches me, neither earthquakes nor explosions nor riots nor famine nor collisions nor wars nor revolutions. I am inoculated against every disease, every calamity, every sorrow and misery. It's the culmination of a life of fortitude. Seated at my little niche all the poisons which the world gives off each day pass through my hands. Not even a fingernail gets stained. I am absolutely immune. I am even better off than a laboratory attendant, because there are no bad odors here, just the smell of lead burning.

  地球可以爆炸掉,我仍要呆在这儿添上一个逗点或分号。我甚至可以多十一会儿,因为遇到这样一个大事变非得在最后多干一点儿。当世界爆炸了,最后一份报纸也送去付印了,校对们将轻轻收拾起所有逗点、分号、连字符、星号、方括虎圆括虎句点、感叹号等,把它们装进编辑椅子上方的一个小匣子里。一切安排就序。
The world can blow up - I'll be here just the same to put in a comma or a semicolon. I may even touch a little overtime, for with an event like that there's bound to be a final extra. When the world blows up and the final edition has gone to press the proofreaders will quietly gather up all commas, semicolons, hyphens, asterisks, brackets, parentheses, periods, exclamation marks, etc. and put them in a little box over the editorial chair. Comme ?a tout est réglé…

  我的伙伴们似乎没有一个理解我为什么会如此踌躇满志,他们一天到晚发牢骚,他们有野心,想显示自己了不起,要发泄怒气。一个好校对却没有野心、不骄傲、不发脾气。好的校对有点像上帝,他也在世界上,可又不属于它。他只在星期日露面,星期日便是他的休息日,到了星期日他从宝座上走下来叫忠于他的人看看他的屁股。他每星期聆听一次世上每个人的悲哀和不幸,这就足够让自己在其余几天内咀嚼了。这几天里他仍呆在冬天被冰封住的沼泽里,成为一个完善的人,一个完全纯洁的人,只有一个种过牛痘的疤痕将他与广袤的无限空间区分开。
None of my companions seem to understand why I appear so contented. They grumble all the time, they have ambitions, they want to show their pride and spleen. A good proofreader has no ambitions, no pride, no spleen. A good proofreader is a little like God Almighty, he's in the world but not of it. He's for Sundays only. Sunday is his night off. On Sundays he steps down from his pedestal and shows his ass to the faithful. Once a week he listens in on all the private grief and misery of the world; it's enough to last him for the rest of the week. The rest of the week he remains in the frozen winter marshes, an absolute, an impeccable absolute, with only a vaccination mark to distinguish him from the immense void.

  对于一个校对,最大的灾难莫过于丢掉工作的威胁。休息时我们聚在一起,叫我们从头凉到脚的问题便是:如果失掉工作你怎么办?围场里的人的职责是清扫马粪,他最大的恐惧莫过于世界上可能会没有了马。告诉他把一生花在铲热马粪上是令人恶心的则是在干蠢事,如果一个人的生计要指望马粪,如果马粪涉及到他的幸福,他是会爱上马粪的。
The greatest calamity for a proofreader is the threat of losing his job. When we get together in the break the question that sends a shiver down our spines is: what'll you do if you lose your job? For the man in the paddock, whose duty is is to sweep up manure, the supreme terror is the possibility of a world without horses. To tell him that it is disgusting to spend one's life shoveling up hot turds is a piece of imbecility. A man can get to love shit if his livelihood depends on it, if his happiness is involved.
Part 8 Chapter 10
  如果我仍是一个有自尊心、有荣誉感。有抱负的汉子,那么这种生活无疑是跌到了堕落的底层。可是我欢迎这种生活,犹如一个重病人迎接死亡的到来。这是一种消极的现实,同死亡一样,这是一个没有死亡的痛苦、没有死亡的恐怖的天堂。在这个地下世界里唯一一件要紧的事是正确拼词和添标点符号,报上有何种灾祸都无关紧要,要紧的只是词儿拼写的是否正确。
This life which, if I were still a man with pride, honor, ambition and so forth, would seem like the bottom rung of degradation, I welcome now, as an invalid welcomes death. It's a negative reality, just like death - a sort of heaven without the pain and terror of dying. In this chthonian world the only thing of importance is orthography and punctuation. It doesn't matter what the nature of the calamity is, only whether it is spelled right.

  每一件新闻都同等重要,不论是晚礼服的最新款式还是一只新战舰、一场瘟疫、一次大爆炸、一项天文学新发现、河堤决口、列车颠覆、炒卖股票、毫无希望的赛马赌注、处决、拦路抢劫、暗杀等诸如此类的事情。什么也逃脱不过校对者的眼睛,可是什么也穿不透他的防弹背心。希尔夫人(从前的埃斯特乌小姐)给印度人阿格哈?米尔写信,说她对他的工作甚为满意。
Everything is on one level, whether it be the latest fashion for evening gowns, a new battleship, a plague, a high explosive, an astronomic discovery, a bank run, a railroad wreck, a bull market, a hundred to one shot, an execution, a stick up, an assassination, or what. Nothing escapes the proofreader's eye, but nothing penetrates his bulletproof vest. To the Hindoo Agha Mir, Madam Scheer (formerly Miss Esteve) writes saying she is quite satisfied with his work.

  “我于六月六日结婚,谢谢你。我们很幸福,我希望在你的神力庇护下我们会永远很幸福的。我电汇给你……钱……这是奖赏你的……”这个印度人是算命的,他能准确而又神秘地察觉你在想什么。他会劝导你,帮你摆脱所有烦恼和各种不遂意的事情,“请往巴黎麦克马洪大道二十号打电话或写信。”
"I was married June 6th and I thank you. We are very happy and I hope that thanks to your power it will be so forever. I am sending you by telegraph money order the sum of… to reward you…" The Hindoo Agha Mir foretells your future and reads all your thoughts in a precise and inexplicable way. He will advise you, will help you rid tourself of all your worries and troubles of all kinds, etc. Call or write 20 Avenue MacMahon, Paris.

  他猜你在想什么真是猜得棒极了!按我的理解这是说他没有一回猜错,从最琐碎的到最无耻的念头。这个印度人的时间一定很宽裕。或者是,他只集中精力去猜那些给他汇钱的人的思想。在同一版上我还看到一条标题宣布“宇宙扩展太快,甚有可能爆炸”,标题底下的照片上是一个头痛欲裂的脑袋瓜,再下来是一篇关于珍珠的谈话,署名是特克拉。他告诉大家,牡蛎可生产两种珍珠,“野生的”或东方珠和“养”珠。同一天在特里尔城大教堂里,德国人在展览基督的外衣,这是四十二年里首次把它从樟脑丸中取出,不过没有提到裤子和背心。还是同一天在奥地利萨尔茨堡,两只老鼠出生在一个人的胃里,信不信由你。一个有名的女电影演员两条腿搭在一起的照片登了出来:她正在英国海德公园里休息。下面是一个著名的画家说,“我承认柯立芝太太有魅力,有个性,即使她丈夫不是总统她也能成为十二位最有名望的美国人之一。”从采访维也纳的亨姆霍尔先生的一篇访问记中我读到……亨姆霍尔先生说,“在结束之前我想说,无可挑剔的剪裁和试穿仍是不够的,好裁缝的手艺只有穿着合适才算。一套衣服必须贴身,可是穿衣人行走或坐下时还要保持线条。”无论何时煤矿—一个英国煤矿里发生爆炸,请注意,国王和王后准会立即拍来电报表示哀悼。他们还经常去看重要的赛马,据这篇报道说,尽管那天的比赛是在德比举行的他们也去了。我相信这番记述,“下起了大雨,使国王和王后吃了一惊。”更令人心碎的还是这样的消息: “据称,在意大利那些迫害活动不是针对教会的,然而它们被用来反对教会的某些最敏感的机构。据称,它们并不反对教皇,只反对教皇的心脏和眼睛。”
He reads all your thoughts in a marvelous way! I take it that means without exception, from the most trivial thoughts to the most shameless. He must have a lot of time on his hands, this Agha Mir. Or does he only concentrate on the thoughts of those who send money by telegraph money order? In the same edition I notice a headline announcing that "the universe is expanding so fast it may burst" and underneath it is the photograph of a splitting headache. And then there is a spiel about the pearl, signed Tecla. The oyster produces both, he informs all and sundry. Both the "wild" or Oriental pearl, and the "cultured" pearl. On the same day, at the Cathedral of Trier, the Germans are exhibiting the Coat of Christ; it's the first time it's been taken out of the moth balls in forty two years. Nothing said about the pants and vest. In Salzburg, also the same day, two mice were born in a man's stomach, believe it or not. A famous movie actress is shown with her legs crossed: she is taking a rest in Hyde Park, and underneath a well-known painter remarks "I'll admit that Mrs. Coolidge has such charm and personality that she would have been one of the 12 famous Americans, even had her husband not been President." From an interview with Mr. Humhal, of Vienna, I glean the following… "Before I stop," said Mr. Humhal, "I'd like to say that faultless cut and fit does not suffice; the proof of good tailoring is seen in the wearing. A suit must bend to the body, yet keep its line when the wearer is walking or sitting." And whenever there is an explosion in a coal mine - a British coal mine - notice please that the King and Queen always send their condolences promptly, by telegraph. And they always attend the important races, though the other day, according to the copy, it was at the Derby, I believe, "heavy rains began to fall, much to the surprise of the King and Queen." More heart-rending, however, is an item like this: "It is claimed in Italy that the persecutions are not against the Church, but nevertheless they are conducted against the most exquisite parts of the Church. It is claimed that they are not against the Pope, but they are against the very heart and eyes of the Pope."

  我得走遍全世界才找得到这样一个舒服、适意的职位,这几乎难以置信。在美国,人们往你屁股底下塞爆竹来给你打气,当时我怎么能预料到自己这种气质的人的最理想职位竟是去寻找拼写错误?在那边你一心只想着有朝一日要当美国总统,可能每个人都是做总统的材料。这儿却不同了,这儿每个人都只能是一个零蛋,如果你成了名人也是出于侥幸,是一个奇迹。在这儿你能离开你出生的村庄的可能性只有千分之一,你的腿被熗打断或眼珠被打出来的机会却是一千比一。除非发生奇迹你才会成为将军或海军少将。
I had to travel precisely all around the world to find just such a comfortable, agreeable niche as this. It seems incredible almost. How could I have foreseen, in America, with all those firecrackers they put up your ass to give you pep and courage, that the ideal position for a man of my temperament was to look for orthographic mistakes? Over there you think of nothing but becoming President of the United States some day. Potentially every man is Presidential timber. Here it's different. Here every man is potentially a zero. If you become something or somebody it is an accident, a miracle. The chances are a thousand to one that you will never leave your native village. The chances are a thousand to one that you'll have your legs shot off or your eyes blown out. Unless the miracle happens and you find yourself a general or a rear admiral.

  可正是因为机缘对你不利,正因为没有多大希望,这儿的生活才可爱。过一天算一天。没有昨天,也没有明天,晴雨表永远不变,旗子始终半升半降。你在胳膊上系一块黑纱,在纽扣孔里别一段丝带。如果你有幸买得起,还可以替自己买一副特轻人造假肢,最好是铝的,它不妨碍你喝开胃酒、上动物园去看动物或是同时刻准备扑向一块新鲜的臭肉、沿着林荫道飞来飞去的兀鹰嘻戏。时光在流逝。如果你不是本地人而且一应证件都全,你尽可以接触传染源而不必担心感染。如果有可能,弄一份校对员的工作更好。这样,一切都妥了。就是说,假如你凌晨三点往家走时碰巧被骑自行车的警察拦住,你可以朝他们嘛僻啪啪地捻手指。早上市场上最忙乱时你可以买比利时鸡蛋,五十生丁一只。校对员通常不睡到中午不起床,甚至更晚。
But it's just because the chances are all against you, just because there is so little hope, that life is sweet over here. Day by day. No yesterdays and no tomorrows. The barometer never changes, the flag is always at half mast. You wear a piece of black crepe on your arm, you have a little ribbon in your buttonhole, and, if you are lucky enough to afford it, you buy yourself a pair of artificial lightweight limbs, aluminium preferably. Which does not prevent you from enjoying an apéritif or looking at the animals in the zoo or flirting with the vultures who sail up and down the boulevards always on the alert for fresh carrion. Time passes. If you're a stranger and your papers are in order you can expose yourself to infection without fear of being contaminated. It is better, if possible, to have a proofreader's job. Comme ?a, tout s'arrange. That means, that if you happen to be strolling home at three in the morning and you are intercepted by the bicycle cops, you can snap your fingers at them. In the morning, when the market is in swing, you can buy Belgian eggs, at fifty centimes apiece. A proofreader doesn't get up usually until noon, or a little after.

  挑一家紧挨着电影院的旅馆就好了,因为你若容易睡过头,日场电影的开映铃声会唤醒你。如果找不到一家紧挨电影院的旅馆,挑一家靠近墓地的也行,结果也是一样的。要紧的是,永远别泄气。永远别泄气。
It's well to choose a hotel near a cinema, because if you have a tendency to oversleep the bells will wake you up in time for the matinee. Of if you can't find a hotel near a cinema, choose one near a cemetery, it comes to the same thing. Above all, never despair. Il ne faut jamais désespérer.

  这也是我每天晚上试图向卡尔和范诺登耳朵里灌输的,这是一个没有希望的世界,不过用不着泄气。我仿佛皈依了一种新的宗教,仿佛每天夜里都向圣母玛丽亚做一次一年一度、连续九夭的祈祷。我想象不出如果自己当了报纸的编辑或美国总统又能得到什么好处,我处在一条死胡同里,这儿既自在又舒服。手里拿着一份报,我听着身边的乐声、嗡嗡的人说话声、排字机的叮当声,像是有一千只银手锅在通过衣物绞干机。不时有一只老鼠从我们脚下跑过,一只蟑螂从我们面前的墙上爬下来,细嫩的腿灵巧地小心移动着。白天的事件从你鼻子底下滑过,轻轻地、不引人注目,你不时地会遇到一个署名使你想到一只人手、一种自我主义以及这人的虚荣心。它们安详地滑过去,像送葬队列走进公墓大门时那样。用作抄写的桌子底下铺了厚厚的一层纸,一踩上去有点像踏在有一层软毛的地毯上。范诺登桌下到处洒着褐色的汤汁。十一点左右卖花生的小贩来了,他是一个智力有缺陷的美国人,他对自己的命运也挺满意。
Which is what I try to din into Carl and Van Norden every night. A world without hope, but no despair. It's as though I had been converted to a new religion, as though I were making an annual novena every night to Our Lady of Solace. I can't imagine what there would be to gain if I were made editor of the paper, or even President of the United States. I'm up a blind alley, and it's cosy and comfortable. With a piece of copy in my hand I listen to the music around me, the hum and drone of voices, the tinkle of the linotype machines, as if there were a thousand silver bracelets passing through a wringer; now and then a rat scurries past our feet or a cockroach descends the wall in front of us, moving nimbly and gingerly on his delicate legs. The events of the day are slid under your nose, quietly, unostentatiously, with, now and then, a by line to mark the presence of a human hand, an ego, a touch of vanity. The procession passes serenely, like a cortege entering the cemetery gates. The paper under the copy desk is so thick that it almost feels like a carpet with a soft nap. Under Van Norden's desk it is stained with brown juice. Around eleven o'clock the peanut vendor arrives, a half wit of an Armenian who is also content with his lot in life.

  我不时收到莫娜的电报说她将坐下一条船来,上面总是说,“信随后就要。”这种情况延续了九个月,可我从来没有从乘船来的旅客名单上看到她的名字,仆人也从未用银盘子托着一封信拿给我,我也就再不指望发生这种事情了。如果她真的来了,她可以在楼下找我,就在厕所后面。也许她会立即告诉我这里不卫生,一个美国女人对欧洲的第一观感便是不卫生。如果没有现代化抽水马桶她们就无法想象这儿是一个天堂;如果发现一只臭虫她们就要马上给商会写信。我怎么启齿向她解释我在这儿很满意?她一定会说我已经堕落了,她这一套我很清楚,她想找一间带花园的工作室,当然还得有浴盆。她要穷得浪漫,我了解她。不过这一回我都替她预备好了。
Now and then I get a cablegram from Mona saying that she's arriving on the next boat. "Letter following," it always says. It's been going on like this for nine months, but I never see her name in the list of boat arrivals, nor does the gar?on ever bring me a letter on a silver platter. I haven't any more expectations in that direction either. If she ever does arrive she can look for me downstairs, just behind the lavatory. She'll probably tell me right away that it's unsanitary. That's the first thing that strikes an American woman about Europe - that it's unsanitary. Impossible for them to conceive of a paradise without modern plumbing. If they find a bedbug they want to write a letter immediately to the chamber of commerce. How am I ever going to explain to her that I'm contented here? She'll say I've become a degenerate. I know her line from beginning to end. She'll want to look for a studio with a garden attached - and a bathtub to be sure. She wants to be poor in a romantic way. I know her. But I'm prepared for her this time.

  有些天太阳出来了,我走下那条被人来回踏了许多遍的小径,一边如饥似渴地思念着她。尽管这种严酷的生活也令人满意,我仍不时会渴望过另一种方式的生活,会臆想如果身边有个年轻活泼的女人将会发生什么变化。麻烦的是我几乎已不记得她的模样了,也记不得搂着她时是什么感觉。过去的一切似乎都己沉入大海,我还有记忆力,不过眼前的形象已失去生气,它们好像死去了、散乱了,像插在泥沼上久经岁月侵蚀过。
There are days, nevertheless, when the sun is out and I get off the beaten path and think about her hungrily. Now and then, despite my grim satisfaction, I get to thinking about another way of life, get to wondering if it would make a difference having a young, restless creature by my side. The trouble is I can hardly remember what she looks like nor even how it feels to have my arms around her. Everything that belongs to the past seems to have fallen into the sea; I have memories, but the images have lost their vividness, they seem dead and desultory, like timebitten mummies stuck in a quagmire.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 9 Chapter 1

  一天,从晴空中落下一封鲍里斯的来信,我已有好多个月没有见过他了。这是封奇怪的信,我并不想假装完全看明白了。
Out of a clear sky there comes one day a letter from Boris whom I have not seen for months and months. It is a strange document and I don't pretend to understand it all clearly.

  “我们之间发生的事情,至少在我看来,是你触动了我,触动了我的生活。就是说,我仍活着,而我又快要死了。这样多愁善感了一阵我又经历了另一次洗礼,我又活了一回。我活着,这一回不凭借回忆往事,像我跟别人谈起的那样,不过我活着。”
"What happened between us - at any rate, as far as I go - is that you touched me, touched my life, that is, at the one point where I am still alive: my death. By the emotional flow I went through another immersion. I lived again, alive. No longer by reminiscence, as I do with others, but alive."


  信就是这样开头的,没有问候的话,没有日期,没有地址,写在从空白笔记本上撕下来的格纸上,字写得很轻,字体华丽、潦草。“这就是为什么你同我非常亲近,不论你喜不喜欢我,在内心深处我倒认为你是恨我的。通过你我知道自己是怎么死的:我又看到了自己在死去,我快死了。除了死掉拉倒,还有点儿别的。这也许是我怕见到你的原因—也许你在我身上玩了鬼把戏,然后死了。如今事情发生得很快。”
That's how it began. Not a word of greeting, no date, no address. Written in a thin, pompous scrawl on ruled paper torn out of a blank book. "That is why, whether you like me or not - deep down I rather think you hate me - you are very close to me. By you I know how I died: I see myself dying again: I am dying. That is something. More than to be dead simply. That may be the reason why I am so afraid to see you: you may have played the trick on me, and died. Things happen so fast nowadays."

  我站在石头旁边一行行读过去,这一番关于生死和事情发生得很快的空谈听起来像疯话。据我所看见的,什么也没有发生,除了报纸头版上登载的那些寻常灾祸。过去六个月来鲍里斯一直过着与世隔绝的生活,躲在一间房租便宜的小屋里,或许同克朗斯塔特通过心灵感应术保持着联系。他讲到退却的防线和撤出的战区,以及诸如此类的事情,好像他正在一条战壕里向司令部写报告。也许他坐下写这封信时穿着常礼服,也许他搓了几回手,以前有顾客上门来租他的公寓时他常常那样。他又写道,“我想叫你自杀的原因是……”看到这儿我不禁大笑起来,以前在波勒兹别墅他常把一只手插进常礼服的后襟里踱来踱去,要不就是在克朗斯塔特那儿—不拘哪儿,只要有摆下一只桌子的地方就行—同时滔滔不绝地把这番生与死的废话说个够。必须承认我从来没有听懂过一个词,不过这场面倒也热闹。作为一个非犹太人,我自然对一个人脑袋里闪过的各种念头感兴趣。有时他会直挺挺地躺在沙发上,那是被脑子里涌现的潮水般的念头弄得疲乏了。他的脚刚好碰到书架上,那儿放着柏拉图和斯宾诺莎的书,他不能理解为什么这些书对我没有用。我要承认他把这些书渲染得很有意思,但是我根本不知道它们是讲什么的,有时我也会偷偷翻翻其中一卷,看看那些异想天开的思想是不是真是这些人自己的,因为鲍里斯总说这些观点是他们的,不过他的话与他们的思想联系不大,基本上不沾边,鲍里斯有他自己的独特说法,就是说,当我同他单独在一起时,不过一听克朗斯塔特讲话我就觉得是鲍里斯剽窃了他的高见。他俩谈论的是一种高等数学,不含一点血肉的东西,鬼魂般荒诞,抽象得可怕。待他们谈到死的事儿时才变得具体一些了。不管怎样,切肉刀和砍肉斧也得有一个柄。我非常喜欢参加那些讨论,生平第一次觉得死亡很吸引人,我是指所有带有不流血痛苦的、抽象的死亡。他们不时会因为我还活着恭维我,但是他们的恭维方式令我很窘迫,他们叫我觉得自己是一个生活在十九世纪并出现返祖现象的遗老、一条浪漫的破布、一个有情感的直立猿人。鲍里斯尤其从挖苦我中得到乐趣,他要我活着以便自己能随心所欲地死去。他看我、揶榆我的样子…
I'm reading it over, line by line, standing by the stones. It sounds nutty to me, all this palaver about life and death and things happening so fast. Nothing is happening that I can see, except the usual calamities on the front page. He's been living all by himself for the last six months, tucked away in a cheap little room - probably holding telepathic communication with Cronstadt. He talks about the line falling back, the sector evacuated, and so on and so forth, as though he were dug into a trench and writing a report to headquarters. He probably had his frock coat on when he sat down to pen this missive, and he probably rubbed his hands a few times as he used to do when a customer was calling to rent the apartment. "The reason I wanted you to commit suicide…" he begins again. At that I burst out laughing. He used to walk up and down with one hand stuck in the tail flap of his frock coat at the Villa Borghese, or at Cronstadt's - wherever there was deck space, as it were - and reel off this nonsense about living and dying to his heart's content. I never understood a word of it, I must confess, but it was a good show and, being a Gentile, I was naturally interested in what went on in that menagerie of a brainpan. Sometimes he would lie on his couch full length, exhausted by the surge of ideas that swept through his noodle. His feet just grazed the bookrack where he kept his Plato and Spinoza - he couldn't understand why I had no use for them. I must say he made them sound interesting, though what it was all about I hadn't the least idea. Sometimes I would glance at a volume furtively, to check up on these wild ideas which he imputed to them - but the connection was frail, tenuous. He had a language all his own, Boris, that is, when I had him alone; but when I listened to Cronstadt it seemed to me that Boris had plagiarized his wonderful ideas. They talked a sort of higher mathematics, these two. Nothing of flesh and blood ever crept in; it was weird, ghostly, ghoulishly abstract. When they got on to the dying business it sounded a little more concrete: after all, a cleaver or a meat ax has to have a handle. I enjoyed those sessions immensely. It was the first time in my life that death had even seemed fascinating to me - all these abstract deaths which involved a bloodless sort of agony. Now and then they would compliment me on being alive, but in such a way that I felt embarrassed. They made me feel that I was alive in the nineteenth century, a sort of atavistic remnant, a romantic shred, a soulful Pithecanthropus erectus. Boris especially seemed to get a great kick out of touching me; he wanted me to be alive so that he could die to his heart's content. You would think that all those millions in the street were nothing but dead cows the way he looked at me and touched me. But the letter… I'm forgetting the letter…

“我之所以要你自杀的原因是当时我同你非常亲近,或许是再也不会有的那么亲近。我怕,我非常怕哪一天你会回来找我、死在我手上,那样一来一想到你,我就会陷入孤立无援的境地,这是不能忍受的,为此我永远也不会原谅你。”
"The reason why I wanted you to commit suicide that evening at the Cronstadts', when Moldorf became God, was that I was very close to you then. Perhaps closer than I shall ever be. And I was afraid, terribly afraid, that some day you'd go back on me, die on my hands. And I would be left high and dry with my idea of you simply, and nothing to sustain it. I should never forgive you for that."

  或许你能想象出他会说这种话!我自己却不清楚他怎么看待我,至少我本人显然纯粹只是一个观念,一个不吃食物生存下来的观念。鲍里斯向来不大重视吃饭问题,他企图用观念养活我,每一件事情都是观念,然而,当他打主意要把公寓租出去时却不忘在卫生间里放一只新脸盆。总之,他不想叫我死在他手上。他写道,“你必须做我的生命,直到最后。这是你可以接受我对你的看法的唯一办法。如你所见,因为你同某件生命中不可缺少的东西一道捆在我身上了,我想我永远也摆脱不了你,也不希望这样做。我死了,但我想要你活得一天比一天更兴旺。正是因为这一点,我向别人谈起你时总有点羞愧,这样熟悉地谈论自己总是不容易的。”
Perhaps you can visualize him saying a thing like that! Myself it's not clear what his idea of me was, or at any rate, it's clear that I was just pure idea, an idea that kept itself alive without food. He never attached much importance, Boris, to the food problem. He tried to nourish me with ideas. Everything was idea. Just the same, when he had his heart set on renting the apartment, he wouldn't forget to put a new washer in the toilet. Anyway, he didn't want me to die on his hands. "You must be life for me to the very end," so he writes. "That is the only way in which to sustain my idea of you. Because you have gotten, as you see, tied up with something so vital to me, I do not think I shall ever shake you off. Nor do I wish to. I want you to live more vitally every day, as I am dead. That is why, when I speak of you to others, I am just a bit ashamed. It's hard to talk of one's self so intimately."

  也许你会以为他迫不急待地要见我,希望了解我正在做什么。错了,他在信中连一行也不曾提及具体的或个人的事情,除了这一番有关生死的话,除了这一小段战壕中写就的话,这一小股向每个人宣告战争仍在继续的毒气。有时我自问为什么被我吸引的人都是精神错乱的人、神经衰弱的人、神经病患者、精神病患者—尤其是犹太人。一个健康的非犹太人身上准有某种叫犹太人激动的东西,就像他看到发酸的黑面包一样。比如说莫尔多夫,据鲍里斯和克朗斯塔特说,他自封为上帝了,这条小毒蛇毫无疑问在恨我,可他又离不开我。他定期跑来叫我侮辱一顿,对于他这像吃补药一样。起初我对他确实十分宽宏大度,不管怎样他在付钱叫我听他说。尽管我从未显出很同情的样子,我却明白涉及到一顿饭和一点儿零花钱时要免开尊口。
You would imagine perhaps that he was anxious to see me, or that he would like to know what I was doing - but no, not a line about the concrete or the personal, except in this living dying language, nothing but this little message from the trenches, this whiff of poison gas to apprise all and sundry that the war was still on. I sometimes ask myself how it happens that I attract nothing but crackbrained individuals, neurasthenics, neurotics, psychopaths - and Jews especially. There must be something in a healthy Gentile that excites the Jewish mind, like when he sees sour black bread. There was Moldorf, for example, who had made himself God, according to Boris and Cronstadt. He positively hated me, the little viper - yet he couldn't stay away from me. He came round regularly for his little dose of insults - it was like a tonic to him. In the beginning, it's true, I was lenient with him; after all, he was paying me to listen to him. And though I never displayed much sympathy I knew how to be silent when it involved a meal and a little pin money.

  过了不久,我发现他竟是这样一个受虐狂,于是便时时当面嘲弄他。这就像用鞭子抽他,使悲哀和忧伤伴着新迸发的活力一起涌泻了。也许我们之间一切都会和谐的,若不是他觉得保护塔尼亚是他的职责。塔尼亚是犹太人,这引出一个道德问题。他要我忠于克劳德,我必须承认对于这个女人我还是一往情深的。他有时还给我钱,叫我去跟她睡觉,直到他领悟到我只是一个不可救药的色鬼为止。
After a while, however, seeing what a masochist he was, I permitted myself to laugh in his face now and then; that was like a whip for him, it made the grief and agony gush forth with renewed vigor. And perhaps everything would have gone smoothly between us if he had not felt it his duty to protect Tania. But Tania being a Jewess, that brought up a moral question. He wanted me to stick to Mlle. Claude for whom, I must admit, I had a genuine affection. He even gave me money occasionally to sleep with her. Until he realized that I was a hopeless lecher.

  我提到塔尼亚是因为她刚从俄国回来,几天以前才回来。西尔维斯特仍留在后面去钻营一份工作,他已完全放弃了文学,又投身于那个新的乌托邦了。塔尼亚要我同她一起回去,最好回到克里米亚,去开始新的生活。那天我们在卡尔的房间里大喝了一气酒,商量这件事的可能性。我想知道到了那儿我做什么谋生,比方说,能不能干校对员。塔尼亚说我不必担心干什么,只要我真心愿意去他们会替我找到一份工作的。我想显出热心的样子,结果却显得悲戚戚的。在俄国,人们可不想看到哭丧的脸,他们要你快活、热情、轻松、乐观,听起来那儿同美国一样。可我天生就缺乏这份热情,当然我没有对她说,可我暗自希望他们扔下我,让我回到自己的小职位上去,呆在那儿,直到战争爆发。这一套关于俄国的骗局略略使我有些不安,塔尼亚为此却很动感情,因而我们几个喝光了十几瓶便宜的红葡萄酒。卡尔像蟑螂一样蹦来蹦去,他身上的犹太血统足以使他因为俄国这样一个念头而欣喜若狂。除了叫我们结婚之外没有别的办法—立即结婚。他说,“结婚吧!你们不会损失什么!”然后他假装要去办一件小事,好叫我俩来个速战速决。塔尼亚也想干,可是俄国的事已牢牢地移植在她脑子里了,她便在对我唠叨中浪费完了这段时间,她的话使我有点恼火和不安。可我们必须考虑吃饭、去办公室了,于是我们在埃德加一基内林荫道上挤进一部出租车飞速驶走了,这儿距公墓很近。这时正是坐在敞篷汽车上穿过巴黎的好时辰,葡萄酒在肚子里翻来滚去更叫人觉得格外痛快。卡尔坐在我们对面的折叠座位上,脸红得像一棵甜菜。这个可怜的狗东西倒挺快活,想到他将在欧洲另一边过一种美妙的新生活了,同时他也有点儿怅然,这我看得出来。他并不真想离开巴黎,正如我也不想离开一样。巴黎对他并不好,同样,它对我、对任何人都不好,可是当你在这儿饱经磨难之后仍是巴黎使你留连忘返,你可以说它掌握住你了。它像一个害相思病的婊子,宁愿死也要拽着你。我看得出,他就是这样看待巴黎的。过塞纳河时他咧着嘴傻笑,四下里望望建筑物和塑像,仿佛是在梦中看到它们。对于我这也像一场梦,我把手伸进塔尼亚的胸口,拼命捏她的奶头,我留意到桥下的流水和驳船,还有圣母院,正像明信片上画的。我醉醺醺地自忖一个女人就是这样被奸污的,不过我仍很滑头,知道拿俄国、天堂或天下任何东西换我脑子里这些乱糟糟的念头我都不会换的。这是一个晴朗的下午,我独自在胡思乱想,很快我们就要把很多吃的塞进肚子,还有额外叫的一切好吃的、一些会淹没去俄国这件事情的上好浓甜酒。有了塔尼亚这样一个充满朝气的女人,他们一旦想到什么才不会管你怎样呢。放手让他们干,他们会在出租车上就扯下你的裤子。不过穿过街上来往的车辆还是很妙的,我们脸上涂着胭脂,肚子里的酒像阴沟一样发出汩汩的响声,尤其在我们猛地拐入拉菲特街之后。这条街的宽度恰好能容纳街尾那所小殿堂,上面是耶稣圣心,一座有外国情调、乱七八糟的建筑,这也是穿越你的醉酒状态、丢下你无助地在过去的日子里游泳的清晰明白的法国观念,这就是叫你在完全清醒而又不刺激神经的飘忽不定的梦幻中游泳。
I mention Tania now because she's just got back from Russia - just a few days ago. Sylvester remained behind to worm his way into a job. He's given up literature entirely. He's dedicated himself to the new Utopia. Tania wants me to go back there with her, to the Crimea preferably, and start a new life. We had a fine drinking bout up in Carl's room the other day discussing the possibilities. I wanted to know what I could do for a living back there - if I could be a proofreader, for example. She said I didn't need to worry about what I would do - they would find a job for me as long as I was earnest and sincere. I tried to look earnest, but I only succeeded in looking pathetic. They don't want to see sad faces in Russia; they want you to be cheerful, enthusiastic, lighthearted, optimistic. It sounded very much like America to me. I wasn't born with this kind of enthusiasm. I didn't let on to her, of course, but secretly I was praying to be left alone, to go back to my little niche, and to stay there until the war breaks. All this hocus pocus about Russia disturbed me a little. She got so excited about it, Tania, that we finished almost a half dozen bottles of vin ordinaire. Carl was jumping about like a cockroach. He has just enough Jew in him to lose his head over an idea like Russia. Nothing would do but to marry us off - immediately. "Hitch up!" he says, "you have nothing to lose!" And then he pretends to run a little errand so that we can pull off a fast one. And while she wanted it all right, Tania, still that Russia business had gotten so solidly planted in her skull that she pissed the interval away chewing my ear off, which made me somewhat grumpy and ill at ease. Anyway, we had to think about eating and getting to the office, so we piled into a taxi on the Boulevard Edgar Quinet, just a stone's throw away from the cemetery, and off we whizzed. It was just a nice hour to spin through Paris in an open cab, and the wine rolling around in our tanks made it seem even more lovely than usual. Carl was sitting opposite us, on the strapontin, his face as red as a beet. He was happy, the poor bastard, thinking what a glorious new life he would lead on the other side of Europe. And at the same time he felt a bit wistful, too - I could see that. He didn't really want to leave Paris, any more than I did. Paris hadn't been good to him, any more than it had to me, or to anybody, for that matter, but when you've suffered and endured things here it's then that Paris takes hold of you, grabs you by the balls, you might say, like some lovesick bitch who'd rather die than let you get out of her hands. That's how it looked to him, I could see that. Rolling over the Seine he had a big foolish grin on his face and he looked around at the buildings and the statues as though he were seeing them in'a dream. To me it was like a dream too: I had my hand in Tania's bosom and I was squeezing her titties with all my might and I noticed the water under the bridges and the barges and Notre Dame down below, just like the post cards show it, and I was thinking drunkenly to myself that's how one gets fucked, but I was sly about it too and I knew I wouldn't ever trade all this whirling about my head for Russia or heaven or anything on earth. It was a fine afternoon, I was thinking to myself, and soon we'd be pushing a feed down our bellies and what could we order as a special treat, some good heavy wine that would drown out all this Russia business. With a woman like Tania, full of sap and everything, they don't give a damn what happens to you once they get an idea in their heads. Let them go far enough and they'll pull the pants off you, right in the taxi. It was grand though, milling through the traffic, our faces all smudged with rouge and the wine gurgling like a sewer inside us, especially when we swung into the Rue Laffitte which is just wide enough to frame the little temple at the end of the street and above it the Sacré C?ur, a kind of exotic jumble of architecture, a lucid French idea that gouges right through your drunkenness and leaves you swimming helplessly in the past, in a fluid dream that makes you wide awake and yet doesn't jar your nerves.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Part 9 Chapter 2

塔尼亚回来了、我有了稳定的工作、关于俄国的醉话、夜晚步行回家、盛夏的巴黎—生活似乎又昂起头来了,也许这就是为什么鲍里斯寄来的那类信令我觉得十分荒诞的原因。我几乎每天都在五点左右同塔尼亚会面,跟她一起喝一杯波尔图葡萄酒,她把这种酒叫作波尔图葡萄酒。我让她带我去以前从未到过的地方,去香榭丽舍大街附近的时髦酒吧,那儿的爵士乐声和姑娘低声吟唱声仿佛渗透进桃花心木的家具里去了。即使是去上厕所,这软绵绵的伤感旋律也在身边索绕,它通过排气扇飘进厕所,使生活变成虚幻,变成彩虹色的泡沫。不知是因为西尔维斯特不在还是出于别的原因,塔尼亚现在觉得自由了,她的一举一动简直像天使一样。有一天她说,“我走之前你对我很不像样。你干吗要那样做?我从来没有做过伤害你的事,对吗?”我们在柔和的灯光照射下,在渗透那个地方的软绵绵餐室音乐声中变得易动感情了。快要到去上班的时间了,我们还没有吃饭,支票簿存根摊在我们面前—六法郎、四个半法郎、七法郎、两个半法郎—我机械地数着,同时在想自己会不会更乐意去当一个酒吧招待员。常常是这样—塔尼亚跟我说话,当她滔滔不绝地谈到俄国、未来、爱情这一类废话时,我会想到最不相干的事情上去,想到擦皮鞋、当厕所服务员。我尤其想到这个,因为她拉我去的那些下流场所很舒适,我从来不曾悟到我去的那些下流场所很舒适,我从来不曾悟到我会非常理智,也许会老、会驼背……不,我始终在想,未来不管怎样合情合理仍会处在这种环境中,同样的乐曲会灌进我脑子,酒杯碰在一起,每一个形状姣好的屁股后面会放出一道一码宽的香气,足以驱散生活中发出的臭气,甚至楼下厕所里的臭气。
With Tania back on the scene, a steady job, the drunken talk about Russia, the walks home at night, and Paris in full summer, life seems to lift its head a little higher. That's why perhaps, a letter such as Boris sent me seems absolutely cockeyed. Most every day I meet Tania around five o'clock, to have a Porto with her, as she calls it. I let her take me to places I've never seen before, the swell bars around the Champs-Elysées where the sound of jazz and baby voices crooning seems to soak right through the mahogany woodwork. Even when you go to the lavabo these pulpy, sappy strains pursue you, come floating into the cabinet through the ventilators and make life all soap and iridescent bubbles. And whether it's because Sylvester is away and she feels free now, or whatever it is, Tania certainly tries to behave like an angel. "You treated me lousy just before I went away," she says to me one day. "Why did you want to act that way? I never did anything to hurt you, did I?" We were getting sentimental, what with the soft lights and that creamy, mahogany music seeping through the place. It was getting near time to go to work and we hadn't eaten yet. The stubs were lying there in front of us - six francs, four fifty, seven francs, two fifty - I was counting them up mechanically and wondering too at the same time if I would like it better being a bartender. Often like that, when she was talking to me, gushing about Russia, the future, love, and all that crap, I'd get to thinking about the most irrelevant things, about shining shoes or being a lavatory attendant, particularly I suppose because it was so cosy in these joints that she dragged me to and it never occurred to me that I'd be stone sober and perhaps old and bent… no, I imagined always that the future, however modest, would be in just this sort of ambiance, with the same tunes playing through my head and the glasses clinking and behind every shapely ass a trail of perfume a yard wide that would take the stink out of life, even downstairs in the lavabo.

  奇怪的是这个想法从未阻止我同塔尼亚踊跳到这些时髦酒吧里去。离开她当然是容易的,我常常领她来到办公室附近一所教堂的门廊上。我们站在黑暗中最后拥抱一回,她对我低声道,“老天,现在我该干什么?”她希望我扔掉工作,这样就可以白天黑夜都同她做爱。她甚至不再去理会俄国了,只要我们在一起就行。可是我一离开她头脑就清醒了。从旋转门里进去后我听到的是另一种音乐,不那么缠绵,不过也很好听。香气也成了另外一种,不止一码宽,却无处不在,像是汗味和机器散发出的薄荷味。进门时我通常都喝得大醉,一进来便好像突然来到了海拔低的地方。我一般是一进来便直奔厕所,它使我振作起来。厕所里凉快些,要不就是流水声造成了这种错觉,厕所始终是一种冷灌洗疗法,而且是真正的。进去之前你必须经过一排正在脱衣服的法国人。哼!这些魔鬼身上发出了臭味,为此他们还拿高薪呢。他们站在那儿,脱掉了衣服,有的穿着长内衣、有些留着胡子,大多数人皮肤苍白,像血管中有铅的瘦老鼠。在厕所里你可以仔细看看他们无所事事时都想些什么,墙上涂满了图画和文字,都是诙谐可笑的猥亵玩艺儿,很容易看懂,总的来说挺好玩、引人喜爱。要在某些地方涂写准还需要一只梯子,我想,即使是从心理学角度来看这样做也是值得的。
The strange thing is it never spoiled me trotting around to the swell bars with her like that. It was hard to leave her, certainly. I used to lead her around to the porch of a church near the office and standing there in the dark we'd take a last embrace, she whispering to me "Jesus, what am I going to do now?" She wanted me to quit the job so as I could make love night and day; she didn't even care about Russia any more, just so long as we were together. But the moment I left her my head cleared. It was another kind of music, not so croony but good just the same, which greeted my ears when I pushed through the swinging door. And another kind of perfume, not just a yard wide, but omnipresent, a sort of sweat and patchouli that seemed to come from the machines. Coming in with a skinful, as I usually did, it was like dropping suddenly to a low altitude. Generally I made a beeline for the toilet - that braced me up rather. It was a little cooler there, or else the sound of water running made it seem so. It was always a cold douche, the toilet. It was real. Before you got inside you had to pass a line of Frenchmen peeling off their clothes. Ugh! but they stank, those devils! And they were well paid for it, too. But there they were, stripped down, some in long underwear, some with beards, most of them pale, skinny rats with lead in their veins. Inside the toilet you could take an inventory of their idle thoughts. The walls were crowded with sketches and epithets, all of them jocosely obscene, easy to understand, and on the whole rather jolly and sympathetic. It must have required a ladder to reach certain spots, but I suppose it was worth while doing it even looking at it from just the psychological viewpoint.

  有时我站在那儿撒尿,不禁想这些乱涂乱抹的东西会给那些时髦女人留下怎样的印象,我在香榭里舍大街看见她们进漂亮的厕所。如果她们能看到在这儿人们怎样看待一个屁股,不知道还会不会把屁股撅得那么高。在她们周围,无疑一切都是薄纱和天鹅绒的,要不就是她们从你身边赛卒走过时身上发出的好闻气味使你这样想。她们中有些人起初并不是高贵淑女,有些人摇头摆尾地走路只是在替她们的行当做广告。当她们独自呆着时,在自己的闺房里大声谈话时,也许口中也会说出一些奇怪的事情,因为她们所处的世界同每一个地方一样,发生的事情多半是屎尿垃圾,同任何一个垃圾桶一样脏,只是她们有幸能盖上桶盖。
Sometimes, as I stood there taking a leak, I wondered what an impression it would make on those swell dames whom I observed passing in and out of the beautiful lavatories on the Champs Elysées. I wondered if they would carry their tails so high if they could see what was thought of an ass here. In their world, no doubt, everything was gauze and velvet - or they made you think so with the fine scents they gave out, swishing past you. Some of them hadn't always been such fine ladies either; some of them swished up and down like that just to advertise their trade. And maybe, when they were left alone with themselves, when they talked out loud in the privacy of their boudoirs, maybe some strange things fell out of their mouths too; because in that world, just as in every world, the greater part of what happens is just muck and filth, sordid as any garbage can, only they are lucky enough to be able to put covers over the can.

  我说过,同塔尼亚一起度过的下午对我从未有过不好的影响,有时我喝酒喝得太多,只得把手指伸进喉咙里—因为看清样时不清醒是不行的。看出哪儿漏了一个逗点比复述尼采的哲学更需要精神集中。有时喝醉了你也可以很精明,可是在校对部精明是不合时宜的。日期、分数、分号—这些才是要紧的,而头脑发烧时这些东西是最难盯住的。我不时出些荒谬的错,若不是早就学会了如何舔老板的屁股,我准早就被解雇了。
As I say, that afternoon life with Tania never had any bad effect upon me. Once in a while I'd get too much of a skinful and I'd have to stick my finger down my throat - because it's hard to read proof when you're not all there. It requires more concentration to detect a missing comma than to epitomize Nietzsche's philosophy. You can be brilliant sometimes, when you're drunk, but brilliance is out of place in the proofreading department. Dates, fractions, semicolons - these are the things that count. And these are the things that are most difficult to track down when your mind is all ablaze. Now and then I made some bad blunders, and if it weren't that I had learned how to kiss the boss's ass, I would have been fired, that's certain.

  有一天我还接到楼上那个大人物的一封信,这个家伙高高在上,我甚至从来没有见过他。信上有几句挖苦我具有超凡智力的话,言辞间他明白无误地暗示我最好本分些、尽职尽责,否则会受到应有惩处的。老实说,这把我吓得屁滚尿流,从此说话时再也不敢用多音节的词了,实际上我一夜几乎都不开口。我扮演了一个高级白痴的角色,这正是他们所要求的。为了奉承老板,我不时走到他面前礼貌地问他这个或那个词是什么意思。他喜欢我这一手,这家伙是个活字典、活时间表,不论他在工间休息时灌了多少啤酒,在某个日期或某个词的词义上你永远也难不倒他。而且他的工间休息时间全由他自个儿掌握,因为他要巡视自己主管的这个部门,他天生就是做这个工作的。唯一叫我懊悔的是我懂的太多,尽管我很小心谨慎还是不免暴露出来。
I even got a letter one day from the big mogul upstairs, a guy I never even met, so high up he was, and between a few sarcastic phrases about my more than ordinary intelligence, he hinted pretty plainly that I'd better learn my place and toe the mark or there'd be what's what to pay. Frankly, that scared the shit out of me. After that I never used a polysyllabic word in conversation; in fact, I hardly ever opened my trap all night. I played the high grade moron, which is what they wanted of us. Now and then, to sort of flatter the boss, I'd go up to him and ask politely what such and such a word might mean. He liked that. He was a sort of dictionary and timetable, that guy. No matter how much beer he guzzled during the break - and he made his own private breaks too, seeing as how he was running the show - you could never trip him up on a date or a definition. He was born to the job. My only regret was that I knew too much. It leaked out now and then, despite all the precautions I took.

  假如我来上班时胳膊底下夹着一本书,我们这位老板准会看见,若是本好书他便会怨恨我。不过我从来没有有意做什么事情使他不快,我大喜欢这份工作了,绝不会把绞索往自己脖子上套。
If I happened to come to work with a book under my arm this boss of ours would notice it, and if it were a good book it made him venomous. But I never did anything intentionally to displease him; I liked the job too well to put a noose around my neck.

  同一个与自己毫无共同之处的人交谈是一件困难的事情,即使只用单音节的词也会露馅。这个老板心里明白我对他讲的事情根本不感兴趣。然而不知道为什么,他非常喜欢驱走我的迷梦,并给我灌输各种日期和历史事件。我想,这就是他报复我的方法吧。
Just the same it's hard to talk to a man when you have nothing in common with him; you betray yourself, even if you use only monosyllabic words. He knew goddamn well, the boss, that I didn't take the least bit of interest in his yarns; and yet, explain it how you will, it gave him pleasure to wean me away from my dreams and fill me full of dates and historical events. It was his way of taking revenge, I suppose.

  结果我患了轻度神经官能症,一吸进新鲜空气便信口胡说。清早我们回蒙帕纳斯时,不论谈到的是什么话题,我都要尽快用消防水龙头往上面浇水,打断这个话题,以便让自己从变态的梦幻中解脱出来。我最喜欢谈谁也不懂的事情,我已经患了一种轻微的精神错乱,我想这种病叫作“模仿言语症”。一夜间校对的文稿标签都在我的舌尖上跳舞,达尔马提亚—我曾拿到为这个美丽的珠宝胜地做的广告。对了,达尔马提亚,你坐上火车,早上毛孔便出汗,葡萄绷破了皮。我能从这条壮观的林荫大道一直滔滔不绝地谈论达尔马提亚,一路谈到马萨林红衣主教的宫殿,只要我愿意还可以说下去。我连它在地图上的位置都搞不清楚,也从来不想搞清。可是在凌晨三点你身体疲乏不堪、衣服被汗水和广藿香浸透,手镯叮当响着从绞衣机里通过,这时伙伴们要我说的那些喝醉了啤酒后胡扯的事情都毫无意义—那些地理、服装,演讲、建筑之类的琐事。达尔马提亚是要在夜里某个时辰谈论的,那时交通警的锣已不响了,卢浮宫的庭院显得又美妙又荒谬可笑,使你想无缘无故地哭一场,这正是因为周围又美丽又静谧,那么空旷,与报纸头版和楼上掷骰子的人全然不一样。有达尔马提亚像一把冰冷的刀锋搁在颤动不已的神经上,我才得以体会途中那些最美妙的感觉。
The result was that I developed a bit of a neurosis. As soon as I hit the air I became extravagant. It wouldn't matter what the subject of conversation happened to be, as we started back to Montparnasse in the early morning, I'd soon turn the fire hose on it, squelch it, in order to trot out my perverted dreams. I liked best talking about those things which none of us knew anything about. I had cultivated a mild sort of insanity, echolalia, I think it's called. All the tag ends of a night's proofing danced on the tip of my tongue. Dalmatia - I had held copy on an ad for that beautiful jeweled resort. All right, Dalmatia. You take a train and in the morning your pores are perspiring and the grapes are bursting their skins. I could reel it off about Dalmatia from the grand boulevard to Cardinal Mazarin's palace, further, if I chose to. I don't even know where it is on the map, and I don't want to know ever, but at three in the morning with all that lead in your veins and your clothes saturated with sweat and patchouli and the clink of bracelets passing through the wringer and those beer yarns that I was braced for, little things like geography, costume, speech, architecture don't mean a goddamn thing. Dalmatia belongs to a certain hour of the night when those high gongs are snuffed out and the court of the Louvre seems so wonderfully ridiculous that you feel like weeping for no reason at all, just because it's so beautifully silent, so empty, so totally unlike the front page and the guys upstairs rolling the dice. With that little piece of Dalmatia resting on my throbbing nerves like a cold knife blade I could experience the most wonderful sensations of voyage.

  好笑的是我可以走遍全球,可是总想不到要去美国,对于我它比一块消失的大陆更浩渺、更遥远,我对消失的大陆尚存有某种神秘的向往,对美国却毫无感情。有时我也确曾思念莫娜,不是把她当作特定时间空间中的一个人去思念,而是抽象地、超然地思念,仿佛她已变成一大团云彩状的东西冉冉升到空中,这团东西遮住了过去。我不能使自己长时间地思念她,不然我就会从桥上跳下去的。真怪,我已对这种没有她在身边的生活习以为常了,但是只要想她一会儿便足以完全破坏我的满足,把我又推向悲惨的过去那个令人痛苦的阴沟里。
And the funny thing is again that I could travel all around the globe but America would never enter my mind; it was even further lost than a lost continent, because with the lost continents I felt some mysterious attachment, whereas with America I felt nothing at all. Now and then, it's true, I did think of Mona, not as of a person in a definite aura of time and space, but separately, detached, as though she had blown up into a great cloudlike form that blotted out the past. I couldn't allow myself to think about her very long; if I had I would have jumped off the bridge. It's strange. I had become so reconciled to this life without her, and yet if I thought about her only for a minute it was enough to pierce the bone and marrow of my contentment and shove me back again into the agonizing gutter of my wretched past.

  七年来我不分昼夜四处游荡,心里始终只想着一件事,那就是她。若是有一位基督徒像我忠于莫娜那样忠于上帝,今天我们每个人都早已成为耶稣基督了。我昼夜思念着她,甚至哄骗她时也是如此。有时,正在做其他事情,觉得自己完全忘却了这件事情时—也许正在拐过一个街角—我眼前会突然出现一个小广场几棵树和一只长椅,在这僻静的地方我们站着争吵,在这儿我们用刻薄的语言、争风吃醋的话题吵得对方发疯。我们总是拣一个僻静的地方,比方说吊刑广场清真寺外昏暗悲哀的街道,或是布尔特伊大道那个敞开的墓穴一带,那儿一到晚上十点钟便死一般寂静,使人联想到谋杀、自杀或任何可以创造人类戏剧遗迹的东西。当我意识到她走了,也许永远不回来了,一个巨大的空洞便打开了,我觉得自己在下跌、下跌,跌进幽深的空间中去。这比流泪还糟,比懊悔、创伤或悲哀更深刻,这是魔鬼撒旦被抛入的无底深渊,无法再爬上来,没有光线,没有人说话的声音,没有人手的触碰。
For seven years I went about, day and night, with only one thing on my mind - her. Were there a Christian so faithful to his God as I was to her we would all be Jesus Christs today. Day and night I thought of her, even when I was deceiving her. And now sometimes, in the very midst of things, sometimes when I feel that I am absolutely free of it all, suddenly, in rounding a corner perhaps, there will bob up a little square, a few trees and a bench, a deserted spot where we stood and had it out, where we drove each other crazy with bitter, jealous scenes. Always some deserted spot, like the Place de 1'Estrapade, for example, or those dingy, mournful streets off the Mosque or along that open tomb of an Avenue de Breteuil which at ten o'clock in the evening is so silent, so dead, that it makes one think of murder or suicide, anything that might create a vestige of human drama. When I realize that she is gone, perhaps gone forever, a great void opens up and I feel that I am falling, falling, falling into deep, black space. And this is worse than tears, deeper than regret or pain or sorrow; it is the abyss into which Satan was plunged. There is no climbing back, no ray of light, no sound of human voice or human touch of hand.

  夜晚穿过街道时我曾几千次想她回到我身边的一天会不会到来,我将渴望的目光全投向建筑物和雕像,我那么渴求、那么绝望地望着它们,到此时我的思想准已同这些建筑物和雕像融为一体了,它们一定浸透了我的痛苦。我也忍不住忆起我们肩并肩穿过这些现在浸透着我的梦想和渴望的悲哀、幽暗的街道时她什么也没有注意到,什么也没有感觉到,对于她这些街道同其他街道是一样的,只是略微脏一点儿,仅此而已。她不会记得在某一个角落我曾驻足捡起她的发夹,或是我俯身替她系鞋带时标明了她落脚的地方,它将会永远留在那儿,甚至在大教堂被毁坏、整个拉丁文明都永远被消灭后它仍将留在那儿。
How many thousand times, in walking through the streets at night, have I wondered if the day would ever come again when she would be at my side: all those yearning looks I bestowed on the buildings and statues, I had looked at them so hungrily, so desperately, that by now my thoughts must have become a part of the very buildings and statues, they must be saturated with my anguish. I could not help but reflect also that when we had walked side by side through these mournful, dingy streets now so saturated with my dream and longing, she had observed nothing, felt nothing: they were like any other streets to her, a little more sordid perhaps, and that is all. She wouldn't remember that at a certain corner I had stopped to pick up her hairpin, or that, when I bent down to tie her laces, I remarked the spot on which her foot had rested and that it would remain there forever, even after the cathedrals had been demolished and the whole Latin civilization wiped out forever and ever.
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 9 Chapter 3

一天夜里沿着勒蒙街散步时一阵不寻常的痛苦和忧伤攫住了我,一些事情栩栩如生地展示在我面前。我不知道这是否是因为我常常闷闷不乐地、绝望地在这条街上行走,还是因为我想起了一天夜里我们站在吕西安一埃广场时她说过的一句话。
Walking down the Rue Lhomond one night in a fit of unusual anguish and desolation, certain things were revealed to me with poignant clarity. Whether it was that I had so often walked this street in bitterness and despair or whether it was the remembrance of a phrase which she had dropped one night as we stood at the Place Lucien Herr I do not know.

  她说,“你为什么不带我去看看你写过的那个巴黎?”想起这话时我明白了,我忽然悟到根本不可能指给她看那个我已经了解的巴黎,那个区域未确定的巴黎,那个只是由于我的孤独和对她的渴求才存在的巴黎。这样一个巨大的巴黎!再探究它一遍会花去一个人的一生。只有我拥有打开它的钥匙,这个巴黎不适合游览,即使是抱着最好的意愿来旅游,只能在这个巴黎生活,每天必须体验它的一千种不同的折磨。这个巴黎像一个恶性肿瘤在你体内长大,越长越大,直到吞噬掉你。
"Why don't you show me that Paris," she said, "that you have written about?" One thing I know, that at the recollection of these words I suddenly realized the impossibility of ever revealing to her that Paris which I had gotten to know, the Paris whose arrondissements are undefined, a Paris that has never existed except by virtue of my loneliness, my hunger for her. Such a huge Paris! It would take a lifetime to explore it again. This Paris, to which I alone had the key, hardly lends itself to a tour, even with the best of intentions; it is a Paris that has to be lived, that has to be experienced each day in a thousand different forms of torture, a Paris that grows inside you like a cancer, and grows and grows until you are eaten away by it.

  跌跌撞撞地走过沐佛塔尔街,这些往事在脑子里转来转去,我又回想起以往的另一件怪事。那是一本导游手册,莫娜要我替她翻书页,因为封面太沉重,可我当时发现根本无法翻开。一点原因也没有,只是因为那时我一门心思都去想沙拉文,现在我正是在他的神圣管区内漫游—仍是一点儿原因也没有—我忆起有一天受到日复一日经过的那块招牌启发后我冲动地闯进奥尔菲拉公寓要求看看斯特林堡曾住过的房间。截至那时为止我还没有遇到很大不幸,尽管我已失去了所有的东西,也已尝过空着肚子在街上徘徊、提心吊胆地提防警察的滋味。那时我在巴黎还没有交上一个朋友,这种状况与其说令人沮丧倒不如说是使人茫然,不论我在这个世界上流浪到何处,最容易找到的莫过于一个朋友。不过实际上迄今为止我还没有遭遇什么太大的不幸,一个人的生活中可以没有朋友,正如他没有爱情甚至没有钱也可以生活下去,尽管人们认为钱是必不可少的。我发现,一个人可以只凭悲哀和痛苦在巴黎生活!这是一种苦涩的滋养品,或许对于某些人这是最好的滋养品。不管怎样,我还没有落到穷途末路的地步,我只是在同灾祸调情而已。我有充裕的时间,有闲情逸致去窥探别人的生活,去同已死去的传奇故事闹着玩。不论一件事物有多么肮脏,一旦塞进一本书里便显得令人惬意地遥远和陌生了。离开这个地方时我意识到自己唇边浮现出一丝讥讽的笑容,好像在对自己说,“别着急,奥尔菲拉公寓!”
Stumbling down the Rue Mouffetard, with these reflections stirring in my brain, I recalled another strange item out of the past, out of that guidebook whose leaves she had asked me to turn but which, because the covers were so heavy, I then found impossible to pry open. For no reason at all - because at the moment my thoughts were occupied with Salavin in whose sacred precincts I was now meandering - for no reason at all, I say, there came to mind the recollection of a day when, inspired by the plaque which I passed day in and day out, I impulsively entered the Pension Orfila and asked to see the room Strindberg had occupied. Up to that time nothing very terrible had befallen me, though I had already lost all my worldly possessions and had known what it was to walk the streets in hunger and in fear of the police. Up to then I had not found a single friend in Paris, a circumstance which was not so much depressing as bewildering, for wherever I have roamed in this world the easiest thing for me to discover has been a friend. But in reality, nothing very terrible had happened to me yet. One can live without friends, as one can live without love, or even without money, that supposed sine qua non. One can live in Paris - I discovered that! - on just grief and anguish. A bitter nourishment - perhaps the best there is for certain people. At any rate, I had not yet come to the end of my rope. I was only flirting with disaster. I had time and sentiment enough to spare to peep into other people's lives, to dally with the dead stuff of romance which, however morbid it may be, when it is wrapped between the covers of a book, seems deliciously remote and anonymous. As I was leaving the place I was conscious of an ironic smile hovering over my lips, as though I were saying to myself "Not yet, the Pension Orfila!"

  从那时起我当然明白在巴黎的每个疯子早晚都会发现一件事:并不存在为受磨难者预备的现成地狱。
Since then, of course, I have learned what every madman in Paris discovers sooner or later; that there are no ready-made infernos for the tormented.

  现在我好像有点儿明白她为什么那么喜欢看斯特林堡的作品了,我看到她读完“有味道”的一段后抬起头来,眼睛里充满笑出来的泪水,她说,“你同他一样疯……你该受罚!”当她找到了一个合适的受虐狂后,这位施虐狂是多么高兴啊!她还没咬自己,看看牙齿是否锋利。我刚刚认识她的那些日子里她浑身都是斯特林堡的味道,使我们聚到一起的是使斯特林堡沉迷于其中的纷乱飘忽的念头、两性之间永恒的争斗和使斯堪的纳维亚的蠢极了的白痴喜欢的那种蜘蛛般的残忍。我们在死亡的舞会上相聚,我很快被吸进漩涡里,待再浮出水面我已辨认不出这个世界了。当我发现自己解脱时音乐已停止,盛宴已结束,我被剥得光光的……
It seems to me I understand a little better now why she took such huge delight in reading Strindberg. I can see her looking up from her book after reading a delicious passage, and, with tears of laughter in her eyes, saying to me: "You're just as mad as he was… you want to be punished!" What a delight that must be to the sadist when she discovers her own proper masochist! When she bites herself, as it were, to test the sharpness of her teeth. In those days, when I first knew her, she was saturated with Strindberg. That wild carnival of maggots which he reveled in, that eternal duel of the sexes, that spiderish ferocity which had endeared him to the sodden oafs of the northland, it was that which had brought us together. We came together in a dance of death and so quickly was I sucked down into the vortex that when I came to the surface again I could not recognize the world. When I found myself loose the music had ceased; the carnival was over and I had been picked clean…

那天下午离开奥尔菲拉公寓后我去了图书馆,在恒河中沐寓沉思默想了一阵黄道十二宫,然后我便开始琢磨斯特林堡无情地描写的那个地狱的含义。这样细想着,我渐渐明白了神秘的远游—这位诗人飞越地球表面,然后又英勇地降到地球的核心,仿佛命中注定要在一出已失传的剧中再扮演角色。这是在鲸鱼肚子里做一阵黑暗、可怕的居留;是试图解放自己的血腥挣扎;是要从过去的羁绊中脱身;是投射在异国海岸上的明亮、血迹斑斑的太阳。他和其他人(但盯拉伯雷、凡高等)为什么都来到巴黎对于我已不再是神秘的了。我明白了为什么正是这个巴黎吸引了那些受折磨、产生幻党的爱情狂人,我明白了为什么在这儿、在这个轮子的正中,一个人能够接受最离奇、最不切实际的理论,却又一点儿也不觉得它们古怪。一个人正是在这儿重读青年时代读过的书,每个谜都有了新的意义,每一根白头发都是一个谜。一个走在街上的人早就知道自己傻了、疯了,因为很明显这些冷漠、麻木的脸正是他的看守的面孔。在这儿所有的分界线都消失了,世界展现出它是一座疯狂的屠宰常单调的生活延伸到无限,出口紧紧关上了,逻辑在四处横行,血淋淋的刀在闪光。空气寒冷而污浊,语言则是《启示录》式的。到处都找不到一个标明出口的牌子,除了死亡之外没有什么好谈的。一条死胡同的末尾有一座绞刑架。
After leaving the Pension Orfila that afternoon I went to the library and there, after bathing in the Ganges and pondering over the signs of the zodiac, I began to reflect on the meaning of that inferno which Strindberg had so mercilessly depicted. And, as I ruminated, it began to grow clear to me, the mystery of his pilgrimage, the flight which the poet makes over the face of the earth and then, as if he had been ordained to re enact a lost drama, the heroic descent to the very bowels of the earth, the dark and fearsome sojourn in the belly of the whale, the bloody struggle to liberate himself, to emerge clean of the past, a bright, gory sun god cast up on an alien shore. It was no mystery to me any longer why he and others (Dante, Rabelais, Van Gogh, etc., etc.) had made their pilgrimage to Paris. I understood then why it is that Paris attracts the tortured, the hallucinated, the great maniacs of love. I understood why it is that here, at the very hub of the wheel, one can embrace the most fantastic, the most impossible theories, without finding them in the least strange; it is here that one reads again the books of his youth and the enigmas take on new meanings, one for every white hair. One walks the streets knowing that he is mad, possessed, because it is only too obvious that these cold, indifferent faces are the visages of one's keepers. Here all boundaries fade away and the world reveals itself for the mad slaughterhouse that it is. The treadmill stretches away to infinitude, the hatches are closed down tight, logic runs rampant, with bloody cleaver flashing. The air is chill and stagnant, the language apocalyptic. Not an exit sign anywhere; no issue save death. A blind alley at the end of which is a scaffold.

  巴黎,一座永恒的城市!它比罗马更久远,比尼尼微更壮观,它是世界的肚脐,人像一只漂到大洋中死一般寂静的软木塞,独自漂浮在这儿,在海洋的渣滓和船只残骸之中,无精打彩、毫无希望,连路过的哥伦布也不去注意他,文明的摇篮也就是扔全世界的腐肉的污水坑,就是尸体存放所,发臭的子宫把骨肉的血污包裹放在里面。
An eternal city, Paris! More eternal than Rome, more splendorous than Nineveh. The very navel of the world to which, like a blind and faltering idiot, one crawls back on hands and knees. And like a cork that has drifted to the dead center of the ocean, one floats here in the scum and wrack of the seas, listless, hopeless, heedless even of a passing Columbus. The cradles of civilization are the putrid sinks of the world, the charnel house to which the stinking wombs confide their bloody packages of flesh and bone.

  大街是我的庇护所,谁也无法明白大街的魔力,直到他被迫在街上避难,直到他变成一根稻草被每一阵西风吹来吹去。冬季某一天走过一条街时看到一条被出卖的狗,这个人便会感动地落泪。街对面竖立着一个破烂的棚屋,像一座公墓一样令人快活,它自称是“免于坟墓宾馆”。这使人哈哈大笑,笑得要死,一直笑到他看到到处都有旅馆,为兔子、狗、虱子、皇帝、内阁部长、当铺老板和屠宰马的人建的旅馆,而且两家中就有一家是“未来旅馆”,这更叫人发歇斯底里。这么多未来旅馆!没有一家旅馆的名称中用了过去分词、用了虚拟式、用了连接词。
The streets were my refuge. And no man can understand the glamor of the streets until he is obliged to take refuge in them, until he has become a straw that is tossed here and there by every zephyr that blows. One passes along a street on a wintry day and, seeing a dog for sale, one is moved to tears. While across the way, cheerful as a cemetery, stands a miserable hut that calls itself "H?tel du Tombeau des Lapins." That makes one laugh, laugh fit to die. Until one notices that there are hotels everywhere, for rabbits, dogs, lice, emperors, cabinet ministers, pawnbrokers, horse knackers, and so on. And almost every other one is an "H?tel de l'Avenir." Which makes one more hysterical still. So many hotels of the future! No hotels in the past participle, no subjunctive modes, no conjunctivitis.

  一切都是古老的、可怖的,叫人笑得毛骨惊然,像牙龈脓肿,充满了未来气息。这未来的淫荡湿疹使我沉醉了,我摇摇晃晃来到紫罗兰广场,花都是淡紫色和蓝灰色的,门框很低,只有侏儒和小妖精能挤进来。左拉的迟钝头盖骨上方的烟囱正在冒出纯焦炭,与此同时桑威奇斯教堂的圣母玛丽亚竖着包心菜样的耳朵倾听油箱咕咕的冒泡声,那是那些漂亮的臃肿蛤蟆蹲在路边发出的声响。
Everything is hoary, grisly, bristling with merriment, swollen with the future, like a gumboil. Drunk with this lecherous eczema of the future, I stagger over to the Place Violet, the colors all mauve and slate, the doorways so low that only dwarfs and goblins could hobble in; over the dull cranium of Zola the chimneys are belching pure coke, while the Madonna of Sandwiches listens with cabbage ears to the bubbling of the gas tanks, those beautiful bloated toads which squat by the roadside.

  我为什么会突然想起了温泉关?因为那天有个女人用屠宰场里《启示录》式的语言同她的小狗说话,而那条小母狗也懂得这个油腻腻的邋遢接生婆在说什么。这使我多么沮丧啊!甚至比看到在布尔街出售的呜咽的杂种狗更叫人难过,使我产生惋惜之情的并不是狗,而是巨大的铁栅栏—生锈的铁矛,它们仿佛把我和属于人的生活隔开了。在沃格端屠宰场(伊波阿格屠宰场)附近那条令人愉快的小胡同里,那儿叫作贝口海哨街,我看到有些地方有血迹。正如斯特林堡在疯狂中在奥尔菲拉公寓的铺地石中辨认出了凶兆,我漫无目的地走过这条溅满血污的泥泞小巷时记忆中破碎的往事纷纷散落,从我眼前零零散散地飘过,以最可怕的恶兆训诫我。我看到自己的血洒出来,洒在泥泞的道路上,就我所知准是从路的顶端洒起的。人像一个肮脏的小木乃伊投入这个世界,道路被血污弄得很滑,谁也不知道为什么会这样。每个人都在走他自己的路,纵使地球上果实多得成堆,也没有时间去采摘。人群摇摇晃晃地向出口的标志奔去,如此惊慌,如此拼命,体弱无助的人被踩在泥里,讼也听不见他们的呼号。
Why do I suddenly recollect the Passage des Thermopyles? Because that day a woman addressed her puppy in the apocalyptic language of the slaughterhouse, and the little bitch, she understood what this greasy slut of a midwife was saying. How that depressed me! More even than the sight of those whimpering curs that were being sold on the Rue Brandon, because it was not the dogs which filled me so with pity, but the huge iron railing, those rusty spikes which seemed to stand between me and my rightful life. In the pleasant little lane near the Abattoir de Vaugirard (Abattoir Hippophagique), which is called the Rue des Périchaux, I had noticed here and there signs of blood. Just as Strindberg in his madness had recognized omens and portents in the very flagging of the Pension Orfila, so, as I wandered aimlessly through this muddy lane bespattered with blood, fragments of the past detached themselves and floated listlessly before my eyes, taunting me with the direst forebodings. I saw my own blood being spilled, the muddy road stained with it, as far back as I could remember, from the very beginning doubtless. One is ejected into the world like a dirty little mummy; the roads are slippery with blood and no one knows why it should be so. Each one is traveling his own way and, though the earth be rotting with good things, there is no time to pluck the fruits; the procession scrambles toward the exit sign, and such a panic is there, such a sweat to escape, that the weak and the helpless are trampled into the mud and their cries are unheard.

  我的人类世界已经死去,我在世界上是完全孤独的,大街是我的朋友,大街以悲哀、痛苦的语言向我倾诉,其中包含着人类的不幸、渴求,懊悔、失败和徒劳的努力。一天夜里,接到消息说莫娜生病了,快饿死了,我从布罗卡街的立交桥下走过,突然想起正是在这儿,在这条凹陷的街道的污秽和沉闷气氛中,莫娜靠在我身上用颤抖的声音恳求我答应永不离开她,无论发生什么事情,或许她是被对未来的预感吓坏了。才过了几天我便站在圣拉扎尔车站的站台上看着列车启动,这趟车将要把她载走,她把身子探出窗外,我在纽约同她道别时她也是这样。她脸上仍挂着悲伤的、难以捉摸的微笑,最后那一瞥如此意味深长,可那不过是一副面具、一副被茫然的笑容扭曲的面具。仅仅几天以前她还难舍难分地靠在我身上,后来发生了什么事,到底发生了什么我到现在仍不清楚,于是她自己决定上了火车并且带着忧伤、神秘的微笑望着我,这微笑使我困惑不解,这是不公平、不自然的笑,我一点儿也不明白。现在站在立交桥阴影里的是我,我伸手去拉她,我绝望地依在她身上,唇边挂着同样难以捉摸的笑,这是我罩在自己的悲伤之上的面具我可以站在这儿茫然地笑,不论我的祷告多么充满激情,不论我多么焦急地盼望,我们之间隔着大洋—她将在那儿饿死,我却在这儿走过一条条街,热泪涔涔。
My world of human beings had perished; I was utterly alone in the world and for friends I had the streets, and the streets spoke to me in that sad, bitter language compounded of human misery, yearning, regret, failure, wasted effort. Passing under the viaduct along the Rue Broca, one night after I had been informed that Mona was ill and starving, I suddenly recalled that it was here in the squalor and gloom of this sunken street, terrorized perhaps by a premonition of the future, that Mona clung to me and with a quivering voice begged me to promise that I would never leave her, never, no matter what happened. And, only a few days later, I stood on the platform of the Gare St. Lazare and I watched the train pull out, the train that was bearing her away: she was leaning out of the window, just as she had leaned out of the window when I left her in New York, and there was that same, sad, inscrutable smile on her face, that last minute look which is intended to convey so much, but which is only a mask that is twisted by a vacant smile. Only a few days before, she had clung to me desperately and then something happened, something which is not even clear to me now, and of her own volition she boarded the train and she was looking at me again with that sad, enigmatic smile which baffles me, which is unjust, unnatural, which I distrust with all my soul. And now it is I, standing in the shadow of the viaduct, who reach out for her who cling to her desperately and there is that same inexplicable smile on my lips, the mask that I have clamped down over my grief. I can stand here and smile vacantly, and no matter how fervid my prayers, no matter how desperate my longing, there is an ocean between us; there she will stay and starve, and here I shall walk from one street to the next, the hot tears scalding my face.

  嵌在街上的就是这一类的残酷,它透过墙缝盯着我们,恐吓我们,尤其是当我们突然对无名的恐惧做出反应时,当我们的心灵中突然侵入叫人发怵的惊慌时。正是它使街灯柱像鬼魂似地扭来扭去,使它们向我们招手,引诱我们走上前去听任它们死死抓住正是它使有些房子显得像一些秘密罪行的守护人,关闭的窗子又像看东西看得太多的眼睛眶。正是这种东西、这种嵌进街道的人为地貌使我突然看到头顶上方铭刻着“僵死的撒旦”时撒腿便跑。将要进入寺院时我看看到那儿写着“星期一、二接待肺结核病人,星期三、五接待梅毒病人”,这使我毛骨悚然。每一个地铁车站上都有咧嘴笑的骷髅用“谨防梅毒!”欢迎你。凡有墙壁的地方都贴着海报,上面画着有毒的蟹预报癌症的到来。不论你走到哪里,不论你碰到什么,都有癌症和梅毒。它写在天空上,它冒火花、跳跃,像一个凶兆。它已经咬食了我们的灵魂,我们只不过是月亮一样的无生命物质。
It is that sort of cruelty which is embedded in the streets; it is that which stares out from the walls and terrifies us when suddenly we respond to a nameless fear, when suddenly our souls are invaded by a sickening panic. It is that which gives the lamposts their ghoulish twists, which makes them beckon to us and lure us to their strangling grip; it is that which makes certain houses appear like the guardians of secret crimes and their blind windows like the empty sockets of eyes that have seen too much. It is that sort of thing, written into the human physiognomy of the streets which makes me flee when overhead I suddenly see inscribed "Impasse Satan." That which makes me shudder when at the very entrance to the Mosque I observe that it is written: "Mondays and Thursdays tuberculosis; Wednesdays and Fridays syphilis." In every Metro station there are grinning skulls that greet you with "Défendez vous contre la syphilis!" Wherever there are walls, there are posters with bright venomous crabs heralding the approach of cancer. No matter where you go, no matter what you touch, there is cancer and syphilis. It is written in the sky; it flames and dances, like an evil portent. It has eaten into our souls and we are nothing but a dead thing like the moon.

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 10 Chapter 1

我想是在七月四日这天他们又把我屁股底下的椅子抽走了,事先并没有告知我。大洋彼岸的某个大人物决定要省钱,裁减校对员和可怜的打字员,使他能付来回旅费和住里兹饭店富丽堂皇的房间的房租。我付清累积欠排字工的小笔债务,又给马路对面的小酒馆送了一份礼以便继续赊帐,这样一来最后一次工资就所剩无几了。我只得通知旅馆老板我要搬走,我没有告诉他原因,因为那会使他担心他那微不足道的两百法郎。
I think it was the Fourth of July when they took the chair from under my ass again. Not a word of warning. One of the big muck a mucks from the other side of the water had decided to make economies; cutting down on proofreaders and helpless little dactylos enabled him to pay the expenses of his trips back and forth and the palatial quarters he occupied at the Ritz. After paying what little debts I had accumulated among the linotype operators and a goodwill token at the bistro across the way, in order to preserve my credit, there was scarcely anything left out of my final pay. I had to notify the patron of the hotel that I would be leaving; I didn't tell him why because he'd have worried about his measly two hundred francs.

  如果丢掉了工作你怎么办?”这话始终在我耳边回荡,现在好了!完蛋了!除了再上街去没有什么事可做,步行、四处转悠、坐在长椅上消磨时间。现在蒙帕纳斯的人当然都认识我了,我还可以装一阵,假装我仍在报社工作,这样讨一顿早饭或晚饭吃也容易些。正值夏季,旅游者在大量涌来,我已想好了骗他们钱的法子。“你要干什么……”嗯,我要告诉你的是,我不愿意饿死。如果我什么都不干,一门心思只想着吃的,自己便会免于崩溃。一两周之内我还可以照常去保罗先生的餐馆,每天晚上饱餐一顿,他不会知道我是否还在工作。要紧的是吃饭,其余的托付给上帝好了。
"What'll you do if you lose your job?" That was the phrase that rang in my ears continually. ?a y est maintenant! Ausgespielt! Nothing to do but to get down into the street again, walk, hang around, sit on benches, kill time. By now, of course, my face was familiar in Montparnasse; for a while I could pretend that I was still working on the paper. That would make it a little easier to bum a breakfast or a dinner. It was summertime and the tourists were pouring in. I had schemes up my sleeve for mulcting them. "What'll you do…?" Well, I wouldn't starve, that's one thing. If I should do nothing else but concentrate on food that would prevent me from falling to pieces. For a week or two I could still go to Monsieur Paul's and have a square meal every evening; he wouldn't know whether I was working or not. The main thing is to eat. Trust to Providence for the rest!

  我自然会竖起耳朵打探有什么办法能混一点儿饭吃,我结交了一批新人—以前百般设法躲开的讨厌的人,我厌恶的酒鬼、有几个钱的艺术家、古根海姆基金得主等。你若一天十二个时蹲在露天咖啡座上,交朋友便不是什么难事。你渐渐认得了蒙帕纳斯的每一个酒鬼,他们像虱子一样凑在你身边,哪怕你除了自己的耳朵外再也没有什么东西可给他们。
Naturally, I kept my ears open for anything that sounded like a little dough. And I cultivated a whole new set of acquaintances - bores whom I had sedulously avoided heretofore, drunks whom I loathed, artists who had a little money, Guggenheim prize men, etc. It's not hard to make friends when you squat on a terrasse twelve hours a day. You get to know every sot in Montparnasse. They cling to you like lice, even if you have nothing to offer them but your ears.

  现在我失去了工作,卡尔和范诺登又有话说了,“你妻子现在来了怎么办?”唉,那又怎样?要喂的不是一张嘴,而是两张嘴了,我在逆境中将有人陪伴了。假如她的美貌未衰,也许我会过得比一个人时好些 —这个世界绝不会允许一个美貌女人饿死。我不能指望塔尼亚为我故什么,她在给西尔维斯特寄钱。起初我还幻想她也许会让我跟她一起住,可她怕连累自己,再说她必须对她的老板好一些。
Now that I had lost my job Carl and Van Norden had a new phrase for me: "What if your wife should arrive now?" Well, what of it? Two mouths to feed, instead of one. I'd have a companion in misery. And, if she hadn't lost her good looks, I'd probably do better in double harness than alone: the world never permits a good looking woman to starve. Tania I couldn't depend on to do much for me; she was sending money to Sylvester. I had thought at first that she might let me share her room, but she was afraid of compromising herself; besides, she had to be nice to her boss.

  当你穷困潦倒时首先要求助的便是犹太人,我手头几乎一下子就有了三个,全是充满同情心的好人。一个是退休的皮货商人,他极渴望自己的名字出现在报纸上,因此他提议我写一组文章,用他的名字投到纽约一家犹太人的日报上。我还得在多姆饭店和库波勒饭店附近一带搜寻有名气的犹太人,我找到的第一个是一位著名的数学家,一个英文词也不会说。我得根据他留在纸餐巾上的图表写出激波理论,同时还得描述爱因斯坦的观点,这一切只得到二十五法郎。在报上看到我的文章后,连我自己也读不懂,不过这些文章都很像回事儿,这也就行了,尤其是添上那个皮货商的笔名后。
The first people to turn to when you're down and out are the Jews. I had three of them on my hands almost at once. Sympathetic souls. One of them was a retired fur merchant who had an itch to see his name in the papers; he proposed that I write a series of articles under his name for a Jewish daily in New York. I had to scout around the D?me and the Coupole searching for prominent Jews. The first man I picked on was a celebrated mathematician; he couldn't speak a word of English. I had to write about the theory of shock from the diagrams he left on the paper napkins; I had to describe the movements of the astral bodies and demolish the Einsteinian conception at the same time. All for twenty five francs. When I saw my articles in the newspaper I couldn't read them; but they looked impressive, just the same, especially with the pseudonym of the fur merchant attached.

  在这段时间里我写了很多用笔名发表的文章。埃德加一基内林荫大道上那家新的大妓院开张时我捞了一点儿,那是给我写宣传小册子的酬劳,也就是一瓶香摈和在一间埃及式房间里免费嫖一次。如果我带来一个顾客还能得到佣金,正像以前凯皮干的一样。有一夜我把范诺登带来了,他要通过自己在楼上享乐的方式让我挣几个钱。可是老鸨听说他是记者后怎么也不收他的钱,又让他免费喝了一瓶香摈,免费嫖了一回,我却从中什么也没得到。事实上,我还得替他写这篇报道,因为他想不出如何传开这件事而又只字不提这是怎样一个地方。这样的事情一件接一件,我被人捉弄得够劲儿。
I did a lot of pseudonymous writing during this period. When the big new whorehouse opened up on the Boulevard Edgar Quinet, I got a little rake off, for writing the pamphlets. That is to say, a bottle of champagne and a free fuck in one of the Egyptian rooms. If I succeeded in bringing a client I was to get my commission, just like Kepi got his in the old days. One night I brought Van Norden; he was going to let me earn a little money by enjoying himself upstairs. But when the madame learned that he was a newspaperman she wouldn't hear of taking money from him; it was a bottle of champagne again and a free fuck. I got nothing out of it. As a matter of fact, I had to write the story for him because he couldn't think how to get round the subject without mentioning the kind of place it was. One thing after another like that. I was getting fucked good and proper.

  最糟的差事是我应承为一个聋哑心理学家写一篇论文,是讲如何照顾跛孩子的。我的脑子里塞满了各种有关疾并夹板、工作台和新鲜空气的理论。这篇论文断断续续写了六个星期,更倒霉的是,我还得校对这鬼东西。这是用法语写的,一种我平生不曾见过听过的法语。不过它每天给我带来一顿丰盛的早饭,一顿美式早餐,有桔汁、燕麦片粥、奶油、咖啡,有时还变花样,有火腿鸡蛋。我在巴黎期间只有这一段能吃到像样的早餐!这多亏了纽约曼哈顿东区罗克威海滩上的跛孩子以及毗邻小湾、小叉里令人伤心的景象。
The worst job of all was a thesis I undertook to write for a deaf and dumb psychologist. A treatise on the care of crippled children. My head was full of diseases and braces and workbenches and fresh air theories; it took about six weeks off and on, and then, to rub it in, I had to proofread the goddamned thing. It was in French, such a French as I've never in my life seen or heard. But it brought me in a good breakfast every day, an American breakfast, with orange juice, oatmeal, cream, coffee, now and then ham and eggs for a change. It was the only period of my Paris days that I ever indulged in a decent breakfast, thanks to the crippled children of Rockaway Beach, the East Side, and all the coves and inlets bordering on these sore points.
  
  有一天我碰巧遇到一个摄影师,他在为慕尼黑某个性欲倒错的人拍一套巴黎下流场所的照片。他问我愿不愿脱下裤子摆好姿式让他照,还有其他一些动作。我想到那些瘦得皮包骨的小矮个儿,他们看上去像旅馆侍者和送信的。人们有时会在书店橱窗里摆的色情明信片上看到这些人物,他们是今天鲁纳街和巴黎其他臭名昭著的地方的神秘幽灵。我不大喜欢在这些社会精英面前展示自己身体的这个主意,可是这个摄影师向我保证这些照片将会严格地由私人收藏,而且最终要拿到慕尼黑去,我便应允了。当你远离家乡时你会允许自己稍稍放荡一场,尤其是出于一个值得的、替自己挣口饭吃的动机。回想起来我毕竟不是一个过于拘谨的人,甚至在纽约时也不是这样。在那儿有时夜里我那么狼狈,不得不出去在邻里间乞讨。
Then one day I fell in with a photographer; he was making a collection of the slimy joints of Paris for some degenerate in Munich. He wanted to know if I would pose for him with my pants down, and in other ways. I thought of those skinny little runts, who look like bell hops and messenger boys, that one sees on pornographic post cards in little bookshop windows occasionally, the mysterious phantoms who inhabit the Rue de la Lune and other malodorous quarters of the city. I didn't like very much the idea of advertising my physiog in the company of these élite. But, since I was assured that the photographs were for a strictly private collection, and since it was destined for Munich, I gave my consent. When you're not in your home town you can permit yourself little liberties, particularly for such a worthy motive as earning your daily bread. After all, I hadn't been so squeamish, come to think of it, even in New York. There were nights when I was so damned desperate, back there, that I had to go out right in my own neighbourhood and panhandle.

  我们不去旅游者熟悉的参观游览场所,而是到一些小地方去,那儿的气氛更合适一些。我们可以下午去那儿,先玩一会儿纸牌再干活。这位摄影师是个好游伴,他十分熟悉这个城市,尤其是这儿的墙。他常跟我谈起歌德、霍亨斯陶芬王朝时代及黑死病流行期间对犹太人的屠杀。这都是有趣的话题,而且总与他正在做的事情有某些含混的联系。他对电影剧本也颇有研究,有一些惊人的见解,不过谁也没有胆量去实施他的意见,看到一匹像沙龙门那样被劈开的马会激发他大谈但丁或达?芬奇或雷姆卜兰特,他会从维莱特的屠宰场跳上一辆出租车带我赶到特卡德奥博物馆,为的是指给我看使他着迷的一块头骨或一具木乃伊。我们仔细游览了第五、第十三、第十九和第二十区,我们最喜欢的休息地点都是阴郁的小地方,比如国家广场白杨树广尝护墙广场保罗一魏尔伦广场许多地方是我本来就熟悉的,可是听了他的独到见解后我对所有这些地方有了全然不同的看法。比如说,如果今天我碰巧沿着霍尔城堡街散步,吸进了医院床上发出的恶臭味—这股臭味在第十三区弥漫—那么我的鼻孔一定会快活地张大,因为这股气味同放置很久的死尸和甲醛气味混合后便会产生另一种气味,这是我们在想象中穿过黑死病酿成的欧洲尸骨陈列所的旅途中会闻到的种种气味。
We didn't go to the show places familiar to the tourists, but to the little joints where the atmosphere was more congenial, where we could play a game of cards in the afternoon before getting down to work. He was a good companion, the photographer. He knew the city inside out, the walls particularly; he talked to me about Goethe often, and the days of the Hohenstaufen, and the massacre of the Jews during the reign of the Black Death. Interesting subjects, and always related in some obscure way to the things he was doing. He had ideas for scenarios too, astounding ideas, but nobody had the courage to execute them. The sight of a horse, split open like a saloon door, would inspire him to talk of Dante or Leonardo da Vinci or Rembrandt; from the slaughterhouse at Villette he would jump into a cab and rush me to the Trocadero Museum, in order to point out a skull or a mummy that had fascinated him. We explored the 5th, the 13th, the 19th and the 20th arrondissements thoroughly. Our favorite resting places were lugubrious little spots such as the Place Nationale, Place des Peupliers, Place de la Contrescarpe, Place Paul-Verlaine. Many of these places were already familiar to me, but all of them I now saw in a different light owing to the rare flavor of his conversation. If today I should happen to stroll down the Rue du Chateau-des-Rentiers, for example, inhaling the fetid stench of the hospital beds with which the 13th arrondissement reeks, my nostrils would undoubtedly expand with pleasure, because, compounded with that odor of stale piss and formaldehyde, there would be the odors of our imaginative voyages through the charnel house of Europe which the Black Death had created.

  通过这个摄影师我认识了一个唯灵论者,他叫克鲁格,是一位雕刻家兼画家。出于某种原因克鲁格很喜欢我,当他发现我乐意倾听他的“深奥”见解后我简直无法从他身边逃开。对于这个世界上的某些人,“深奥”这个词似乎具有一种灵丹妙药的功效,正像《魔山》中裴波尔克伦先生对“安居”的反应。克鲁格是一个出了毛病的圣人、一个色情受虐狂、一个肛门类型的人,他遵循的法则是拘泥细节、正直和诚心实意,在休息日里他会毫无愧色地打掉一个人的牙齿,叫它落到此人的肚子里去。他似乎认为我已成熟了,可以进入下一个阶段了。据他说是一个“更高阶段”。我已作好准备进入他指定的任何阶段,只要不少吃的不少喝的就行。他唠唠叨叨地对我谈“线魂”、“成因体”、“切除”、奥义书、普洛提诺、讫里什那穆提、“灵魂的业力受职仪式”、“涅磐的知觉”,全是从东方吹来的胡话,像瘟疫后散出的气息。有时他恍恍惚惚说起自己上一辈子的模样,至少是他想象中的模样,或者讲述他做过的梦。照我看这些梦十分平淡无奇,甚至不值得一位弗洛伊德主义者去费神,可是他自己却认为这都是深藏不露、奥秘难测的奇观,因而我一定要帮他解析这些梦。他把自己整个翻过来,像翻一件己磨光的外套一样。
Through him I got to know a spiritual minded individual named Kruger, who was a sculptor and painter. Kruger took a shine to me for some reason or other; it was impossible to get away from him once he discovered that I was willing to listen to his "esoteric" ideas. There are people in this world for whom the word "esoteric" seems to act as a divine ichor. Like "settled" for Herr Peeperkorn of the Magic Mountain. Kruger was one of those saints who have gone wrong, a masochist, an anal type whose law is scrupulousness, rectitude and conscientiousness, who on an off day would knock a man's teeth down his throat without a qualm. He seemed to think I was ripe to move on to another plane, "a higher plane," as he put it. I was ready to move on to any plane he designated, provided that one didn't eat less or drink less. He chewed my head off about the "threadsoul", the "causal body," "ablation," the Upanishads, Plotinus, Krishnamurti, "the Karmic vestiture of the soul," "the nirvanic consciousness," all that flapdoodle which blows out of the East like a breath from the plague. Sometimes he would go into a trance and talk about his previous incarnations, how he imagined them to be, at least. Or he would relate his dreams which, so far as I could see, were thoroughly insipid, prosaic, hardly worth even the attention of a Freudian, but, for him, there were vast esoteric marvels hidden in their depths which I had to aid him to decipher. He had turned himself inside out, like a coat whose nap is worn off.

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 10 Chapter 2

我一点一点地取得了他的信任,我钻到他心里去了。我已把他掌握得牢牢的,他会在大街上追上我,看是否能借给我几个钱花。他想叫我活下去,以便活着完成向更高阶段的过渡。我就像树上一只正在成熟的梨,我不时出现退步,吐露我需要更多的尘世的滋养—去看一次狮身人面像或是去圣阿波罗街,我知道每当肉体的要求变得太强烈、每当他变得软弱时便要去那儿。
Little by little, as I gained his confidence, I wormed my way into his heart. I had him at such a point that he would come running after me, in the street, to inquire if he could lend me a few francs. He wanted to hold me together in order to survive the transition to a higher plane. I acted like a pear that is ripening on the tree. Now and then I had relapses and I would confess my need for more earthly nourishment - a visit to the Sphinx or the Rue St. Apolline where I knew he repaired in weak moments when the demands of the flesh had become too vehement.

  作为画家他一钱不值,作为雕刻家他更不值钱,可他是个好管家,这也就不错了,而且他还是一个十分节俭的管家,什么都不浪费,甚至连包肉的纸也不扔。每逢星期五晚上他便为同行艺术家们打开自己的画室,有很多饮料,很好的三明治,如果偶尔剩一点什么我第二天便来把它消灭掉。
As a painter he was nil; as a sculptor less than nil. He was a good housekeeper, that I'll say for him. And an economical one to boot. Nothing went to waste, not even the paper that the meat was wrapped in. Friday nights he threw open his studio to his fellow artists; there was always plenty to drink and good sandwiches, and if by chance there was anything left over I would come round the next day to polish it off.

  在布里埃舞厅后面还有一家我常去的画室,那是马克?斯威夫特的画室。假如这位刻薄的爱尔兰人不是天才当然也是一个怪才,他有一个犹太女人,是给他当模特儿的,他俩在一起已住了多年。现在他厌烦她了。正在找借口甩掉她,不过因为吃光了她当初带来的嫁妆,他现在正苦于找不到既不赔钱又能摆脱她的方法。最简单的办法莫过于同她闹翻,迫使她宁愿饿死也不再忍受他的残酷行为。
Back of the Bal Bullier was another studio I got into the habit of frequenting - the studio of Mark Swift. If he was not a genius he was certainly an eccentric, this caustic Irishman. He had for a model a Jewess whom he had been living with for years; he was now tired of her and was searching for a pretext to get rid of her. But as he had eaten up the dowry which she had originally brought with her, he was puzzled as to how to disembarrass himself of her without making restitution. The simplest thing was to so antagonize her that she would choose starvation rather than support his cruelties.

  他的这位情妇是个相当不错的女人,人们至多不过会说她已没有身材了,她养活他的能力也完蛋了。她自己也是画家,那些声称了解情况的人中流传这样一种说法,说她比他更有才能。不论他待她多么苛刻她仍是公正的,她不允许别人说他不是一个大画家。她说,正是因为确有天才他才是这样一个不可救药的人。别人从未在墙上看到她的油画,只看到他的,她的作品都掖在厨房里了。有一次我也在场,有一个人坚持要看看她的作品,其结果很令人不快。斯威夫特用他的一只大脚指着她的一幅油画说,“你看这一幅,站在门口的这个男人正要出去撤尿,他会找不到回来的路,因为他的头在……再看看那边那幅裸体画……画阴部之前她干得不错,我不明白她当时在想什么,可她把那儿画得那么大,画笔一脱手掉进去就再也捞不出来了。”
She was rather a fine person, his mistress; the worst that one could say against her was that she had lost her shape, and her ability to support him any longer. She was a painter herself and, among those who professed to know, it was said that she had far more talent than he. But no matter how miserable he made life for her she was just; she would never allow anyone to say that he was not a great painter. It was because he really has genius, she said, that he was such a rotten individual. One never saw her canvases on the wall - only his. Her things were stuck away in the kitchen. Once it happened, in my presence, that someone insisted on seeing her work. The result was painful. "You see this figure," said Swift, pointing to one of her canvases with his big foot. "The man standing in the doorway there is just about to go out for a leak. He won't be able to find his way back because his head is on wrong… Now take that nude over there… It was all right until she started to paint the cunt. I don't know what she was thinking about, but she made it so big that her brush slipped and she couldn't get it out again."

  为了给我们讲解裸体画该是怎样的,他拖出一幅巨大的油画,这是他才画完的。画的是她,这是在犯罪心理激发下的绝妙报复,是一个疯子的作品—恶毒、琐屑、邪恶、机智。你会产生一种感觉,即他是透过锁眼窥视她的,是在她没有防备时画下她的—比方说她呆呆地掏鼻孔或搔屁股时。在画上,她坐在马鬃填的沙发上,呆在一间没有通风设备的房子里,一间没有窗子的巨大屋子,这儿活像松果腺的前叶,她身后是一道通向阳台的曲曲折折的楼梯,楼梯上铺着令人不愉快的绿色地毯,这种绿色只能出自一个快要毁灭的世界。最突出的东西是她的屁股,它一边大一边小,上面尽是疤痕,她像是微微从沙发上抬起了屁股,仿佛要放出一个响屁。她的面部却被斯威夫特理想化了,显得甜美而又纯洁,纯得像咳嗽药水。她的胸部被画得很大、被阴沟里的臭气充得胀大起来。她像一个放大了的胎儿,生着一副安琪儿的迟钝、甜蜜容貌,正在月经污血的海洋里游泳。
By way of showing us what a nude ought to be like he hauls out a huge canvas which he had recently completed. It was a picture of her, a splendid piece of vengeance inspired by a guilty conscience. The work of a madman - vicious, petty, malign, brilliant. You had the feeling that he had spied on her through the keyhole, that he had caught her in an off moment, when she was picking her nose absent mindedly, or scratching her ass. She sat there on the horsehair sofa, in a room without ventilation, an enormous room without a window; it might as well have been the anterior lobe of the pineal gland. Back of her ran the zigzag stairs leading to the balcony; they were covered with a bilious green carpet, such a green as could only emanate from a universe that had been pooped out. The most prominent thing was her buttocks, which were lopsided and full of scabs; she seemed to have slightly raised her ass from the sofa, as if to let a loud fart. Her face he had idealized: it looked sweet and virginal, pure as a cough drop. But her bosom was distended, swollen with sewer gas; she seemed to be swimming in a menstrual sea, an enlarged fetus with the dull, syrupy look of an angel.

  然而人们还是情不自禁地喜欢他,他是一位不知疲倦的人,一个脑子里除了绘画什么都不想的人,而且还狡猾得像一只山猫。正是他启发我想到去发展与菲尔莫的友谊,菲尔莫是一个在外交界供职的年轻人,他也加入了围着克鲁格和斯威夫特转的那一小批人。斯威夫特说,“让他帮帮你,他钱多得不知道该怎么花。”
Nevertheless one couldn't help but like him. He was an indefatigable worker, a man who hadn't a single thought in his head but paint. And cunning as a lynx withal. It was he who put it into my head to cultivate the friendship of Fillmore, a young man in the diplomatic service who had found his way into the little group that surrounded Kruger and Swift. "Let him help you," he said. "He doesn't know what to do with his money."

  当一个人把自己的钱全花在自己身上时,当一个人用自己的钱过得十分舒适自在时,人们便总会说,“他钱多得不知道该怎么花。”至于我,我看不出除此之外还有什么更好的可以花钱的地方。对于这些人,人们不能说他们大方或吝啬,他们毕竟把钱投入流通了—这才是要紧的。菲尔莫明白他在巴黎呆不了多久,他打定主意要在这段时间里玩个痛快。由于一个人有朋友陪着玩得更有趣些,他自然会来找我这样一个有充裕时间的人充当他所需要的伙伴。人们说他是一个令人生厌的人,我想他的确也是,不过需要食物时比厌烦更糟糕的事情你也可以忍受。不管怎么说,他还是在其他方面使我的夜生活变得有意思多了,尽管他蝶蝶不休地说话,通常是谈他自己或他一味崇拜的作家—尽是阿纳托尔? 法朗士和约瑟夫?康拉德之流。他喜欢跳舞,喜欢喝好酒,喜欢女人,于是别人就能原谅他还喜欢拜伦和维克多?雨果了,他刚出大学门才几年,有的是时间去改掉这些爱好。我喜欢的是他的冒险精神。
When one spends what he has on himself, when one has a thoroughly good time with his own money, people are apt to say "he doesn't know what to do with his money." For my part, I don't see any better use to which one can put money. About such individuals one can't say that they're generous or stingy. They put money into circulation - that's the principal thing. Fillmore knew that his days in France were limited; he was determined to enjoy them. And as one always enjoys himself better in the company of a friend it was only natural that he should turn to one like myself, who had plenty of time on his hands, for that companionship which he needed. People said he was a bore, and so he was, I suppose, but when you're in need of food you can put up with worse things than being bored. After all, despite the fact that he talked incessantly, and usually about himself or the authors whom he admired slavishly - such birds as Anatole France and Joseph Conrad - he nevertheless made my nights interesting in other ways. He liked to dance, he liked good wines, and he liked women. That he liked Byron also, and Victor Hugo, one could forgive; he was only a few years out of college and he had plenty of time ahead of him to be cured of such tastes. What he had that I liked was a sense of adventure.

  由于我同克鲁格呆在一起的那一短时期内发生了一件古怪的事情,我和菲尔莫更熟了,也可以说更亲密了。这件事情是柯林斯刚到后不久发生的,柯林斯是菲尔莫从美国来时在路上认识的一个海员。我们三人去吃饭前常在圆形露天咖啡座定期会面,总是喝茴香酒,这种酒使柯林斯心情舒畅,也为后来灌下去的甜酒、啤酒、白兰地等垫了底。在柯林斯呆在巴黎的这段时间里我过的是贵族的日子,只吃鸡,喝名贵葡萄酒,吃以前听也不曾听说过的甜点心。过上一个月这种养尊处优的生活我就只好去巴登一巴登、维希或艾克斯菜班了。此时我在克鲁格的画室里过夜,我正在成为一个讨人厌的家伙,因为我从未在凌晨三点钟以前回来过,不到中午很难把我赶下床来,克鲁格从未公开责备过我,不过他的态度很清楚地表明我正在变成一个讨厌鬼。
We got even better acquainted, more intimate, I might say, due to a peculiar incident that occurred during my brief sojourn with Kruger. It happened just after the arrival of Collins, a sailor whom Fillmore had got to know on the way over from America. The three of us used to meet regularly on the terrasse of the Rotonde before going to dinner. It was always Pernod, a drink which put Collins in good humor and provided a base, as it were, for the wine and beer and fines, etc., which had to be guzzled afterward. All during Collins's stay in Paris I lived like a duke; nothing but fowl and good vintages and desserts that I hadn't even heard of before. A month of this regimen and I should have been obliged to go to Baden Baden or Vichy or Aix les Bains. Meanwhile Kruger was putting me up at his studio. I was getting to be a nuisance because I never showed up before three a.m. and it was difficult to rout me out of bed before noon. Overtly Kruger never uttered a word of reproach but his manner indicated plainly enough that I was becoming a bum.

  有一天我病了,好饭菜在我身上生效了。我不知道自己生的是什么病,总之不能下床,我一点儿力气也没有,也丧失了勇气。克鲁格不得不看护我,为我煮汤喝,为我干别的,这对于他是一段很难的日子,尤其是他马上就要在画室里举行一次重要画展了,这是为一些有钱的鉴定家举办的私人画展,他指望从这些人那儿得到赞助,我睡的帆布床就摆在画室里,再没有其他房间可以安置我了。
One day I was taken ill. The rich diet was taking effect upon me. I don't know what ailed me, but I couldn't get out of bed. I had lost all my stamina, and with it whatever courage I possessed. Kruger had. to look after me, had to make broths for me, and so on. It was a trying period for him, more particularly because he was just on the verge of giving an important exhibition at his studio, a private showing to some wealthy connoisseurs from whom he was expecting aid. The cot on which I lay was in the studio; there was no other room to put me in.

  要举行画展那天早上克鲁格一醒来便十分不快,若是我还能站起来,我知道他准会照我下巴上揍一拳,然后把我踢出去。可我直挺挺地躺着,衰弱得像一只猫。他想哄我起床,想等参观画展的人一来便把我锁进厨房里。我也意识到自己这是在给他捣蛋,有一个垂死的人躺在眼前,人们不可能有兴致看绘画和雕塑。克鲁格打心眼儿里认为我快死了,我自己也这么想。这就是他提议叫救护车拉我去美国医院时我提不起一点儿劲来的原因,尽管我也有一种负罪感。我只想舒舒服服地就死在画室里,我并不想被人赶起来找一个好点儿的地方去死。我不在乎自己死在哪里,真的,只要不叫我起来就行。
The morning of the day he was to give his exhibition, Kruger awoke thoroughly disgruntled. If I had been able to stand on my feet I know he would have given me a clout in the jaw and kicked me out. But I was prostrate, and weak as a cat. He tried to coax me out of bed, with the idea of locking me up in the kitchen upon the arrival of his visitors. I realized that I was making a mess of it for him. People can't look at pictures and statues with enthusiasm when a man is dying before their eyes. Kruger honestly thought I was dying. So did I. That's why, despite my feelings of guilt, I couldn't muster any enthusiasm when he proposed calling for the ambulance and having me shipped to the American Hospital. I wanted to die there, comfortably, right in the studio; I didn't want to be urged to get up and find a better place to die in. I didn't care where I died, really, so long as it wasn't necessary to get up.

  听我这样说,克鲁格吓坏了。假如参观的人到了,画室里摆着一具死尸比睡着一个病人更倒霉,那会彻底毁掉他的前程,不论这种前程是多么黯淡。他当然不会这样对我讲,不过我从他焦虑不安的神情中看出这是使他烦恼的原因。这使我变得固执起来,我拒绝让他往医院打电话,我不让他打电话叫医生,我什么都不让他做。
When he heard me talk this way Kruger became alarmed. Worse than having a sick man in his studio should the visitors arrive, was to have a dead man. That would completely ruin his prospects, slim as they were. He didn't put it that way to me, of course, but I could see from his agitation that that was what worried him. And that made me stubborn. I refused to let him call the hospital. I refused to let him call a doctor. I refused everything.

  最后他被我惹火了,不顾我的抗议便开始给我穿衣服。我身体太弱,无法抗拒,只能有气无力地低声咕哝—“你这个狗东西,你!”屋外很暖和,可我还是像条狗一样不住地发抖。他给我完全穿好衣服后便又在我身上盖了件大衣,然后溜出去打电话。“我不去!我不去!”我不停地这样说,可他只是砰地关上门走了。几分钟后他又回来了,一句话也没对我说便忙着收拾画室,这是最后的准备工作。过了一会儿有人敲了敲门,是菲尔莫,他告诉我柯林斯正在楼下等着呢。
He got so angry with me finally that, despite my protestations, he began to dress me. I was too weak to resist. All I could do was to murmur weakly - "you bastard you!" Though it was warm outdoors I was shivering like a dog. After he had completely dressed me he flung an overcoat over me and slipped outside to telephone. "I won't go! I won't go!" I kept saying but he simply slammed the door on me. He came back in a few minutes and, without addressing a word to me, busied himself about the studio. Last minute preparations. In a little while there was a knock on the door. It was Fillmore. Collins was waiting downstairs, he informed me.

菲尔莫和克鲁格两人把手放在我身下将我扶起来,拖着我朝电梯走的路上克鲁格态度柔和些了。他说,“这是为了你好。再说,这样对我不公平。你知道这些年来我是怎样挣扎过来的,你也该替我想想。”他真的快掉眼泪了。
The two of them, Fillmore and Kruger, slipped their arms under me and hoisted me to my feet. As they dragged me to the elevator Kruger softened up. "It's for your own good," he said. "And besides, it wouldn't be fair to me. You know what a struggle I've had all these years. You ought to think about me too." He was actually on the point of tears.

  尽管我觉得很不幸、很苦恼,他这番话还是差点儿使我笑起来。他比我年纪大得多,是一个糟糕的画家、一个糟糕透顶的艺术家,尽管如此他也该交一回好运—至少一辈子该有一次机会。
Wretched and miserable as I felt, his words almost made me smile. He was considerably older than I, and even though he was a rotten painter, a rotten artist all the way through, he deserved a break - at least once in a lifetime.

  “我并不是跟你过不去,我明白你的意思。”我喃喃道。
"I don't hold it against you," I muttered. "I understand how it is."

  他答道,“你知道我一直是喜欢你的。等你好些了可以再回到这儿来……住多久都由你。”
"You know I always liked you," he responded. "When you get better you can come back here again… you can stay as long as you like."

  “当然,我明白……我一时还死不了。”我勉强说了一句。
"Sure, I know… I'm not going to croak yet," I managed to get out.

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 10 Chapter 3
不知为什么,一看到柯林斯在楼下我的精神就好多了。如果有谁显得充满生气、健康、快活、豁达,这个人便是他。他把我抱起来放在汽车座位上,好像我是个洋娃娃,而且动作很轻柔,被克鲁格粗暴地搬了一回后我很欣赏这一点。
Somehow, when I saw Collins down below my spirits revived. If ever any one seemed to be thoroughly alive, healthy, joyous, magnanimous, it was he. He picked me up as if I were a doll and laid me out on the seat of the cab - gently too, which I appreciated after the way Kruger had manhandled me.

  我们驱车来到旅馆—柯林斯下榻的旅馆—柯林斯同旅馆主人谈了几句。我听得见柯林斯对这位主人说,没有什么疾箔…只是有一点儿累了……几天就会好的。我看到他把一张皱巴巴的钞票塞在那人手里,然后迅速、灵巧地转身回到我身边说,“来,振作起来!别让他以为你快死了。”说着,他把我用力拉起来,用一只胳膊撑住我的身体,带我朝电梯走去。
When we drove up to the hotel - the hotel that Collins was stopping at - there was a bit of a discussion with the proprietor, during which I lay stretched out on the sofa in the bureau. I could hear Collins saying to the patron that it was nothing… just a little breakdown… be all right in a few days. I saw him put a crisp bill in the man's hands and then, turning swiftly and lithely, he came back to where I was and said: "Come on, buck up! Don't let him think you're croaking." And with that, he yanked me to my feet and, bracing me with one arm, escorted me to the elevator.

  “别让他以为你快死了!”显然死在别人手上是不得体的,一个人应该死在自己家里,也可以说是悄悄死去。他的话很鼓舞人,我开始把这看作一个拙劣的笑话了。上了楼,关上房门后他们脱掉我的衣服,给我盖上被子。柯林斯热切他说,“你现在不能死,他妈的!那样你会叫我难堪的……再说,你到底有什么病?过不了好日子?拿出点儿勇气来!过一两天你就能吃上等腰肉牛排了。你以为你生病了!别急,等你生了一回梅毒再说!那才叫你胆战心惊呢……”他又幽默地谈起他沿着长江的旅行,路上头发掉了,牙齿也烂了。处于这样的衰弱状态中,他讲述的这段往事对我产生了一种奇异的安慰效果,使我完全忘记了病痛。这家伙胆子真大,也许为了我的缘故他有几分添油加醋,可我当时听他讲故事时并不想挑刺。我全神贯注地听,我仿佛看到了长江肮脏混浊的河口、汉口的灯光、众多的黄面孔、穿过三峡飞流直下的舢板和被龙口中吐出的带股硫磺味的火舌映红的湍流。多么奇异的经历!中国苦力们如何每天围在小船周围,打捞被船上人扔下水的垃圾废物;汤姆?斯莱特里如何在弥留之际从病榻上撑起身子再看一眼汉口的灯光;那个英俊的欧亚混血儿如何躺在一间屋子里往自己血管中注射毒药。还有千篇一律的蓝褂子和黄面孔,他们中有千千万万的人被饥馑弄得惟悴不堪,忍受疾病折磨,他们靠吃老鼠、狗和树根为生,他们啃光了地上长的草,吞下了自己的孩子。很难设想这个人身上曾一度布满了伤疤,曾因是麻风病人被关起来,然而他说话时的声音平静、和蔼,好像经历过的磨难已荡涤了他的灵魂。
Don't let him think you're croaking! Obviously it was bad taste to die on people's hands. One should die in the bosom of his family, in private, as it were. His words were encouraging. I began to see it all as a bad joke. Upstairs, with the door closed, they undressed me and put me between the sheets. "You can't die now, goddamn it!" said Collins warmly. "You'll put me in a hole… Besides, what the hell's the matter with you? Can't stand good living? Keep your chin up! You'll be eating a porterhouse steak in a day or two. You think you're ill! Wait, by Jesus until you get a dose of syphilis! That's something to make you worry…" And he began to relate, in a humorous way, his trip down the Yangtze Kiang, with hair falling out and teeth rotting away. In the feeble state that I was in, the yarn that he spun had an extraordinary soothing effect upon me. It took me completely out of myself. He had guts, this guy. Perhaps he put it on a bit thick, for my benefit, but I wasn't listening to him critically at the moment. I was all ears and eyes. I saw the dirty yellow mouth of the river, the lights going up at Hankow, the sea of yellow faces, the sampans shooting down through the gorges and the rapids flaming with the sulfurous breath of the dragon. What a story! The coolies swarming around the boat each day, dredging for the garbage that was flung overboard, Tom Slattery rising up on his deathbed to take a last look at the lights of Hankow, the beautiful Eurasian who lay in a dark room and filled his veins with poison, the monotony of blue jackets and yellow faces, millions and millions of them hollowed out by famine, ravaged by disease, subsisting on rats and dogs and roots, chewing the grass off the earth, devouring their own children. It was hard to imagine that this man's body had once been a mass of sores, that he had been shunned like a leper; his voice was so quiet and gentle, it was as though his spirit had been cleansed by all the suffering he had endured.

  他伸手去端酒,这时他的面容变得越来越柔和,他的话真的宽慰了我。这会儿中国自始至终像命运之神那样悬在我们头顶上,一个正在烂掉的中国,它正像一头硕大的恐龙一样化为尘土,然而直到最后一刻仍保留着它的魅力、新奇、神秘,它的残酷古老的传说。
As he reached for his drink his face grew more and more soft and his words actually seemed to caress me. And all the while China hanging over us like Fate itself. A China rotting away, crumbling to dust like a huge dinosaur, yet preserving to the very end the glamor, the enchantment, the mystery, the cruelty of her hoary legends.

  我再也无法继续听他讲下去,我的思绪回到头一回买了一包爆竹的那个国庆日,还有点燃爆竹用的长长的引火棍,这种引人物很容易断,一吹便呈现出一点明亮的红光,它的气味会留在手指上好几天,会使你联想到一些古怪念头。国庆那天街上乱扔着颜色鲜艳的红纸张,上面盖着黑色和金色的印记,四处是细小的爆竹,里面裹的东西是最最稀奇古怪的。这些爆竹一包包多极了,全用人脑浆色的又细又扁的肠线穿成一串串的。
I could no longer follow his story; my mind had slipped back to a Fourth of July when I bought my first package of firecrackers and with it the long pieces of punk which break so easily, the punk that you blow on to get a good red glow, the punk whose smell stick to your fingers for days and makes you dream of strange things. The Fourth of July the streets are littered with bright red paper stamped with black and gold figures and everywhere there are tiny firecrackers which have the most curious intestines; packages and packages of them, all strung together by their thin, flat, little gutstrings, the color of human brains.

  整天空气中都弥漫着火药和引火棍味,艳红色包装纸上的金粉始终沾在手上。一个人永远也不会想到中国,可它一直沾在你的指尖上,叫你的鼻子直发痒。很久以后,当你几乎全然忘记了爆竹的气味之后,某一天你会被金箔呛醒,破碎的引人棍又送来刺鼻的气味,艳红的包装纸使你对根本不了解的一个民族、一个国土产生了眷恋之情。尽管你并不了解它,它在你的血液中流动,神秘地流动。像时间或空间这类时隐时现却又永恒的概念,越年老你便越仰慕它,试图用脑子去理解它,可是却不成功,这是由于中国的每一件事物中都孕含智慧和神秘,你无法用双手抓住它,也无法理解它,只得由它去,由它沾在你手指上,由它渐渐渗进你的血管中。
All day long there is the smell of powder and punk and the gold dust from the bright red wrappers sticks to your fingers. One never thinks of China, but it is there all the time on the tips of your fingers and it makes your nose itchy; and long afterwards, when you have forgotten almost what a firecracker smells like, you wake up one day with gold leaf choking you and the broken pieces of punk waft back their pungent odor and the bright red wrappers give you a nostalgia for a people and a soil you have never known, but which is in your blood, mysteriously there in your blood, like the sense of time or space, a fugitive, constant value to which you turn more and more as you get old, which you try to seize with your mind, but ineffectually, because in everything Chinese there is wisdom and mystery and you can never grasp it with two hands or with your mind but you must let it rub off, let it stick to your fingers, let it slowly infiltrate your veins.

  几星期后我收到已回到勒阿弗尔的柯林斯写来的言辞恳切的邀请信,于是一天早上我同菲尔莫上了火车,打算同柯林斯共度周末,这是到巴黎后第一次离开它。我们精神振奋,一路喝着安如葡萄酒来到海边。柯林斯给了我们一个酒吧的地址,我们就在那儿见面。那是一个叫作“吉米餐馆”的地方,据说在勒阿弗尔人人都知道它。
A few weeks later, upon receipt of a pressing invitation from Collins who had returned to Le Havre, Fillmore and I boarded the train one morning, prepared to spend the weekend with him. It was the first time I had been outside of Paris since my arrival here. We were in fine fettle, drinking Anjou all the way to the coast. Collins had given us the address of a bar where we were to meet; it was a place called Jimmie's Bar, which everyone in Le Havre was supposed to know.

  我们在火车站搭上一辆四轮马车快速赶往约会地点,在车上我们边走边喝光了剩下的半瓶安如葡萄酒。勒阿弗尔是一个欢快、充满阳光的城市,空气十分清新,那种强烈的咸味差点儿使我思念起纽约的家乡。桅杆和船身处处可见,还有鲜艳的船旗、宽阔的广场和只有在外省才见得到的屋顶很高的咖啡馆。我立即产生了很好的印象,这个城市在张开双臂迎接我们。
We got into an open barouche at the station and started on a brisk trot for the rendezvous; there was still a half bottle of Anjou left which we polished off as we rode along. Le Havre looked gay, sunny; the air was bracing, with that strong salty tang which almost made me homesick for New York. There were masts and hulls cropping up everywhere, bright bits of bunting, big open squares and high ceilinged cafés such as one only sees in the provinces. A fine impression immediately; the city was welcoming us with open arms.
  
  不等走到酒吧我们便看到柯林斯急匆匆地沿着街道走过来,肯定是要去车站,而且同往常一样迟到了一会儿。菲尔莫马上提议喝点茴香酒,我们都在互相拍背、笑、喷唾沫星子,阳光和带咸味的海边空气已经使我们陶醉了。起初柯林斯拿不定主意喝不喝茴香酒,他告诉我们他得了淋病,不太厉害—很可能是“太累了”。他从口袋里掏出一个瓶子给我们看,这玩艺儿叫作 “花柳灵”,若是我没有记错的活。这是海员们用来治淋病的药。
Before we ever reached the bar we saw Collins coming down the street on a trot, heading for the station, no doubt, and a little late as usual. Fillmore immediately suggested a Pernod; we were all slapping each other on the back, laughing and spitting, drunk already from the sunshine and the salt sea air. Collins seemed undecided about the Pernod at first. He had a little dose of clap, he informed us. Nothing very serious - "a strain" most likely. He showed us a bottle he had in his pocket - "Vénétienne" it was called, if I remember rightly. The sailors' remedy for clap.

  去“吉米餐馆”之前我们在一家馆子里先垫补了一点,这儿铺面很大,椽子粗大,被烟熏得很黑,餐桌上摆满了吃的。我们滥饮柯林斯推荐的甜酒,以后又坐在一个露天咖啡座上喝咖啡和烈性酒。柯林斯在谈论查露斯男爵,他说此人甚中他的意。他在勒阿弗尔呆了差不多一年,滥花从前走私时积蓄下的钱财。他的爱好很简单—吃、喝、女人和书,还得有一个私人浴室,他坚持这一点。
We stopped off at a restaurant to have a little snack before repairing to Jimmie's place. It was a huge tavern with big, smoky rafters and tables creaking with food. We drank copiously of the wines that Collins recommended. Then we sat down on a terrasse and had coffee and liqueurs. Collins was talking about the Baron de Charlus, a man after his own heart, he said. For almost a year now he had been staying at Le Havre, going through the money that he had accumulated during his bootlegging days. His tastes were simple - food, drink, women and books. And a private bath! That he insisted on.

  仍在谈论查露斯男爵,我们已到了“吉米餐馆”。这时已临近傍晚,店里的人渐渐多起来。吉米在店里,脸红得像棵甜菜,他太太站在他身边,是一个眼睛明亮、胸脯丰满的漂亮法国女人。我们受到了殷勤的招待,面前又摆上了茴香酒,留声机在高声尖叫,人们用英语、法语、荷兰语、挪威语和西班牙语叽哩咕嗜地闲扯。吉米和他妻子都非常快活,活跃,他们真诚地互相拍打、亲吻,还举起酒杯碰碰,置身于这样一个欢快的大笑大喊的环境中你只想脱下衣服跳一场战舞。酒店里的女人都像苍蝇一样围拢来,如果我们是柯林斯的朋友也就是说我们有钱,我们穿着旧衣服来也不要紧,英国人都是这身装束。我口袋里一个苏也没有,当然这也不成问题,因为我是贵客。不过有两个极漂亮的婊子挽着我的胳膊,听候我吩咐,我还是觉得有些难堪。于是我打算硬着头皮挺下去,谁也说不上哪些饮料由酒店提供、哪些要付钱。我得摆出一副绅士派头,哪怕口袋里一个苏也没有呢。
We were still talking about the Baron de Charlus when we arrived at Jimmie's Bar. It was late in the afternoon and the place was just beginning to fill up. Jimmie was there, his face red as a beet, and beside him was his spouse, a fine buxom Frenchwoman with glittering eyes. We were given a marvelous reception all around. There were Pernods in front of us again, the gramophone was shrieking, people were jabbering away in English and French and Dutch and Norwegian and Spanish, and Jimmie and his wife, both of them looking very brisk and dapper, were slapping and kissing each other heartily and raising their glasses and clinking them - altogether such a bubble and blabber of merriment that you felt like pulling off your clothes and doing a war dance. The women at the bar had gathered around like flies. If we were friends of Collins that meant we were rich. It didn't matter that we had come in our old clothes; all Anglais dressed like that. I hadn't a sou in my pocket, which didn't matter, of course, since I was the guest of honour. Nevertheless I felt somewhat embarrassed with two stunning looking whores hanging on my arms waiting for me to order something. I decided to take the bull by the horns. You couldn't tell any more which drinks were on the house and which were to be paid for. I had to be a gentleman, even if I didn't have a sou in my pocket.

  伊薇特,就是吉米的妻子,对我们格外大方,非常友好。她在为我们准备一个小宴会,还得再等一会儿。她不让我们喝得太醉,因为她要我们好好吃饭。留声机疯了似的响着,菲尔莫早已同一个美丽的黑白混血儿跳起舞来,她穿着一件紧身天鹅绒衣服,优雅的身姿一览无余。柯林斯溜到我身边小声讲了讲我身边那个姑娘的情况,“老板娘会请她吃饭的,只要你想要她。” 她从前是妓女,在这个城市的郊区有一所漂亮的房子,现在她成了一位船长的情妇。他走了,所以没有什么好怕的。“如果她喜欢上你,就会邀你和她同居。”他又补充道。
Yvette - that was Jimmie's wife - was extraordinarily gracious and friendly with us. She was preparing a little spread in our honor. It would take a little while yet. We were not to get too drunk - she wanted us to enjoy the meal. The gramophone was going like wild and Fillmore had begun to dance with a beautiful mulatto who had on a tight velvet dress that revealed all her charms. Collins slipped over to my side and whispered a few words about the girl at my side. "The madame will invite her to dinner," he said, "if you'd like to have her." She was an ex whore who owned a beautiful home on the outskirts of the city. The mistress of a sea captain now. He was away and there was nothing to fear. "If she likes you she'll invite you to stay with her," he added.


  这番话已足够了,我马上转向这位马色尔,着着实实把她吹捧了一通。我俩假装跳舞,站在酒吧的一个角落里,互相狠命地揉弄。吉米朝我拼命挤挤眼,赞许地点点头。这个马色尔是个淫荡的婊子,同时也很令人愉快。我发现她很快就把其他姑娘打发走了,以后我们坐下来亲密地谈了许久。遗憾的是宣布吃饭了,打断了我们的谈话。
That was enough for me. I turned at once to Marcelle and began to flatter the ass off her. We stood at the corner of the bar, pretending to dance, and mauled each other ferociously. Jimmie gave me a big horse wink and nodded his head approvingly. She was a lascivious bitch, this Marcelle, and pleasant at the same time. She soon got rid of the other girl, I noticed, and then we settled down for a long and intimate conversation which was interrupted unfortunately by the announcement that dinner was ready.

  餐桌边坐了大约二十个人,我和马色尔被安排在一侧,对面就是吉米和他妻子。宴会以噼噼拍拍地打开香摈酒瓶塞开始,接着便是醉意十足的致词,在此期间马色尔和我在桌子底下互相挑逗。轮到我起身讲几句话了,我只得捏着面前的餐巾,真是使人痛苦又叫人兴奋。我只能简单讲两句拉倒,因为马色尔一直在我的裆里搔痒。
There were about twenty of us at the table, and Marcelle and I were placed at one end opposite Jimmie and his wife. It began with the popping of champagne corks and was quickly followed by drunken speeches, during the course of which Marcelle and I played with each other under the table. When it came my turn to stand up and deliver a few words I had to hold the napkin in front of me. It was painful and exhilarating at the same time. I had to cut my speech very short because Marcelle was tickling me in the crotch all the while.

  这顿饭一直吃到临近午夜,我一直盼着同马色尔在那幢悬崖上的漂亮房子里过夜,可是还办不到。柯林斯计划带我们到各处转转,我也不便拒绝。他说,“别担心,你走以前会跟她厮混个够。叫她在这儿等你,直到我们回来。”
The dinner lasted until almost midnight. I was looking forward to spending the night with Marcelle in that beautiful home up on the cliff. But it was not to be. Collins had planned to show us about and I couldn't very well refuse. "Don't worry about her," he said. "You'll have a bellyful of it before you leave. Tell her to wait here for you until we get back."

  对此她有几分不快,后来我们告诉她我们在这儿要呆几天,她这才高兴起来。一出门菲尔莫便极其严肃地拉住我们的胳膊说他有点儿事要说,他面色苍白,忧心忡忡。
She was a bit peeved at this, Marcelle, but when we informed her that we had several days ahead of us she brightened up. When we got outdoors Fillmore very solemnly took us by the arm and said he had a little confession to make. He looked pale and worried.

  “说呀,怎么了?”柯林斯快活地说,“有话快说。”
"Well, what is it?" said Collins cheerfully. "Spit it out!"

  菲尔莫一时还说不出来,他哼哼卿卿了许久才迸出一句,“嗯,刚才去上厕所时我发现……”
Fillmore couldn't spit it out like that, all at once. He hemmed and hawed and finally he blurted out "Well, when I went to the closet just a minute ago I noticed something…"

“这就是说你已经染上淋病了!”柯林斯得意洋洋地说,一边炫耀式地掏出那瓶“花柳灵”。他又刻毒地补充一句,“别去看医生,那些贪心的王八蛋会把你的血放光的。也别停止喝酒,那一套全是胡扯。每天喝两次这个……喝之前先把它摇匀。最糟的是发愁,你懂吗?来吧,等我们回去我给你一个注水器、一些高锰酸盐好了。”
"Then you've got it!" said Collins triumphantly, and with that he flourished the bottle of "Vénétienne." "Don't go to a doctor," he added venomously. "They'll bleed you to death, the greedy bastards. And don't stop drinking either. That's all hooey. Take this twice a day… shake it well before using. And nothing's worse than worry, do you understand? Come on now. I'll give you a syringe and some permanganate when we get back."

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 10 Chapter 4

于是我们便踏入了夜色,朝海滨走去,那儿传来音乐声、喊叫声、酒后的赌咒声。一路上柯林斯一直在轻声谈论这谈论那,谈他曾爱上的一个男孩,谈那孩子的父母知晓后他如何费尽周折才摆脱困境。然后他又从这个话题绕回查露斯伯爵,接着又讲到逆河而上、后来失踪的库尔茨,这是他最喜欢的话题。我欣赏柯林斯这样不断借助文学背景的手法,这好像一位百万富翁从不走下他的罗尔斯一罗伊斯轿车。对于他,现实与理想之间并没有中间地带。我们进了伏尔泰堤上那家妓院,柯林斯一屁股坐在沙发上打铃要姑娘、要饮料,这时他仍在喋喋不休地谈他和库尔茨趟河弄水的经历呢。后来姑娘们上床睡在他身边,用一个个吻封住他的嘴,他这才不说这些离题的话了。这时他似乎猛地悟到自己在哪儿,于是转向开这所妓院的那位老妈妈,向她滔滔不绝地介绍他这两位专程从巴黎来看这个地方的朋友。屋里有六七个姑娘,全都光着屁股,而且我得说都蛮漂亮。她们像小鸟一样蹦来蹦去,这时我们三个仍在设法同那位老妈妈攀谈。最后老妈妈借故告辞了,叫我们随便些。我完全被她吸引住了,她那么和善可亲,那么温柔而又充满母性,而且举止又是那么文雅。若是她稍稍年轻一点儿,我便会向她求爱的,此刻你当然不会想到我们正在“罪窟”里,人们都这样称呼一所妓院。
And so we started out into the night, down towards the waterfront where there was the sound of music and shouts and drunken oaths, Collins talking quietly all the while about this and that, about a boy he had fallen in love with, and the devil's time he had to get out of the scrape when the parents got wise to it. From that he switched back to the Baron de Charlus and then to Kurtz who had gone up the river and got lost. His favorite theme. I liked the way Collins moved against this background of literature continuously; it was like a millionaire who never stepped out of his Rolls Royce. There was no intermediate realm for him between reality and ideas. When we entered the whorehouse on the Quai Voltaire, after he had flung himself on the divan and rung for girls and for drinks, he was still paddling up the river with Kurtz, and only when the girls had flopped on the bed beside him and stuffed his mouth with kisses did he cease his divagations. Then, as if he had suddenly realized where he was, he turned to the old mother who ran the place and gave her an eloquent spiel about his two friends who had come down from Paris expressly to see the joint. There were about half a dozen girls in the room, all naked and all beautiful to look at, I must say. They hopped about like birds while the three of us tried to maintain a conversation with the grandmother. Finally the latter excused herself and told us to make ourselves at home. I was altogether taken in by her, so sweet and amiable she was, so thoroughly gentle and maternal. And what manners! If she had been a little younger I would have made overtures to her. Certainly you would not have thought that we were in a "den of vice," as it is called.

  总之,我们在那儿呆了大约个把钟头,只有我的状况还好,能享受这儿的优惠,柯林斯和菲尔莫则留在楼下同姑娘们聊天。
Anyway we stayed there an hour or so, and as I was the only one in condition to enjoy the privileges of the house, Collins and Fillmore remained downstairs chattering with the girls.

  等我回来,我看到他俩躺在床上,姑娘们在床边围成一个半圆,用最最甜美的嗓音合唱“皮卡迪的玫瑰”,离开这所房子时我们在情感上都有几分沮丧,尤其是菲尔莫。柯林斯很快带我们来到一个粗野的地方,这儿挤满了请假上岸的海员。我们坐在这儿欣赏了片刻同性恋大聚会,这时正处于高潮。出来时我们必须经过红灯区,这儿脖子里围着披中的老妈妈就更多了,她们坐在门口台阶上边扇扇子边笑容可掬地朝过路人点头致意。全是一些好看的好心人,像是正在守护一个托儿所。三三两两的水手摇摇晃晃地走过来,吵吵闹闹地闯进这些俗丽的地方,到处是性行为,它淹没了一切,像一小股潮水席卷了支撑这个城市的支柱。我们沿着这个水潭的边缘游荡,这儿一切都乱成一团,纠缠在一起,你会有这样一种印象:所有的大船、拖网渔船、游艇、帆船和驳船都被一场凶猛的风暴刮上了岸。
When I returned I found the two of them stretched out on the bed; the girls had formed a semicircle about the bed and were singing with the most angelic voices the chorus of Roses in Picardy. We were sentimentally depressed when we left the house - Fillmore particularly. Collins swiftly steered us to a rough joint which was packed with drunken sailors on shore leave and there we sat awhile enjoying the homosexual rout that was in full swing. When we sallied out we had to pass through the red light district where there were more grandmothers with shawls about their necks sitting on the doorsteps fanning themselves and nodding pleasantly to the passers by. All such good-looking, kindly souls, as if they were keeping guard over a nursery. Little groups of sailors came swinging along and pushed their way noisily inside the gaudy joints. Sex everywhere: it was slopping over, a neap tide that swept the props from under the city. We piddled along at the edge of the basin where everything was jumbled and tangled; you had the impression that all these ships, these trawlers and yachts and schooners and barges, had been blown ashore by a violent storm.

  在四十八小时内发生了这么多事情,好像我们已经在勒阿弗尔呆了一个月或更久。我们打算星期一一早就走,因为菲尔莫必须回去工作。我们整个星期天都在喝酒、狂欢,也顾不得什么淋病不淋病了。那天下午柯林斯向我们吐露他正考虑回到他在爱达荷的农场去,他有八年没有回家了,想在再去东方航行前回去看一眼家乡的群山。此刻我们正坐在一家妓院里等一个姑娘到来,柯林斯应允悄悄给她一点儿可卡因。他告诉我们勒阿弗尔已叫他生厌了,这儿围着他转的婊子太多,再说吉米的妻子又爱上了他。她醋劲大发,使他日子很不好过,几乎每天晚上都要大闹一通。自从我们到了以后她表现还不错,可是柯林斯告诉我们这长不了。她特别妒嫉一个俄国姑娘,这个姑娘喝醉酒后有时到酒吧里来,是个捣蛋鬼。除了这些女人,他还如醉如痴地爱着头一天对我们讲过的那个男孩。他说,“一个男孩子能叫你心碎,他是他妈的那么美!那么狠心!”听到这话我们笑了,这真是太反常了,可是柯林斯却是十分认真的。
In the space of forty eight hours so many things had happened that it seemed as if we had been in Le Havre a month or more. We were planning to leave early Monday morning, as Fillmore had to be back on the job. We spent Sunday drinking and carousing, clap or no clap. That afternoon Collins confided to us that he was thinking of returning to his ranch in Idaho; he hadn't been home for eight years and he wanted to have a look at the mountains again before making another voyage East. We were sitting in a whorehouse at the time, waiting for a girl to appear; he had promised to slip her some cocaine. He was fed up with Le Havre, he told us. Too many vultures hanging around his neck. Besides, Jimmie's wife had fallen in love with him and she was making things hot for him with her jealous fits. There was a scene almost every night. She had been on her good behaviour since we arrived, but it wouldn't last, he promised us. She was particularly jealous of a Russian girl who came to the bar now and then when she got tight. A troublemaker. On top of it all he was desperately in love with this boy whom he had told us about the first day. "A boy can break your heart," he said. "He's so damned beautiful! And so cruel!" We had to laugh at this. It sounded preposterous. But Collins was in earnest.

  到了星期日午夜前后我和菲尔莫去睡了,人们给了我们一间在酒吧顶上的房间,这儿闷热极了,一点儿气也不透。透过打开的窗子我们能听到他们在楼下喊叫,留声机不停地在唱。突然暴风雨来临了—一场常见的大暴雨。在雷鸣声和打在窗玻璃上的风雨声中,楼下酒吧里爆发的另一场风暴也传进了我们耳朵。这声音近得吓人,十分不祥,女人们扯着嗓子拼命尖叫、酒瓶砸得粉碎、桌子被掀翻,还不时传来人的身体砰然摔倒在地板上发出的熟悉的、令人作呕的响声。
Around midnight Sunday Fillmore and I retired; we had been given a room upstairs over the bar. It was sultry as the devil, not a breath of air stirring. Through the open windows we could hear them shouting downstairs and the gramophone going continually. All of a sudden a storm broke - a regular cloudburst. And between the thunderclaps and the squalls that lashed the windowpanes there came to our ears the sound of another storm raging downstairs at the bar. It sounded frightfully close and sinister; the women were shrieking at the tops of their lungs, bottles were crashing, tables were upset and there was that familiar, nauseating thud that the human body makes when it crashes to the floor.

  大约到了六点柯林斯把头探进门来,他脸上敷满药膏,一只胳膊用吊带吊着,还咧着大嘴笑呢。
About six o'clock Collins stuck his head in the door. His face was all plastered and one arm was stuck in a sling. He had a big grin on his face.

  他说,“正如我所说的,昨天夜里她撒野了。我想你们听到吵闹了吧?”
"Just as I told you," he said. "She broke loose last night. Suppose you heard the racket?"

  我们很快穿好衣服下楼同吉米道别,这个酒店全被毁了,没有一只酒瓶还立着未倒,没有一把椅子没有砸烂,镜子橱窗也被砸成碎片。吉米正在给自己调一份鸡尾酒。
We got dressed quickly and went downstairs to say goodbye to Jimmie. The place was completely demolished, not a bottle left standing, not a chair that wasn't broken. The mirror and the show window were smashed to bits. Jimmie was making himself an eggnog.


  在去火车站的路上我们把事情串起来了。我们摇摇摆摆去睡觉后不久那个俄国姑娘进来了,伊蔽特立即侮辱了她,甚至连借口也不找一个。于是她俩开始互相揪头发,正揪得起劲,一个瑞典大汉走进来给俄国姑娘下巴上来了记清脆的耳光,目的是叫她清醒一下。这一下犹如火上浇油,柯林斯质问这个大块头究竟有什么权利卷入一场私人纠纷。作为答复,他的下巴上被那人捣了一下。这一下很有力,使他飞到酒店另一头去了。
On the way to the station we pieced the story together. The Russian girl had dropped in after we toddled off to bed and Yvette had insulted her promptly, without even waiting for an excuse. They had commenced to pull each other's hair and in the midst of it a big Swede had stepped in and given the Russian girl a sound slap in the jaw - to bring her to her senses. That started the fireworks. Collins wanted to know what right this big stiff had to interfere in a private quarrel. He got a poke in the jaw for an answer, a good one that sent him flying to the other end of the bar.

  “活该!”伊蔽特嚷道,一面利用这个好机会抄起一个酒瓶朝俄国姑娘头上抡去。正在这时候下起了大雷雨,一刹那间爆发了一场十足的大混战,女人们都发了歇斯底里,迫不急待地抓住这个机会报私仇。没有什么比得上酒馆里的一场漂亮械斗……当一个人躺在桌子底下时在他背上插把刀子或是用酒瓶子狠揍他是最容易不过的。可怜的瑞典人这才发现自己惹出了大乱子,在场的每个人都恨他,特别是和他在同一条船上的水手。他们都希望看到他被人干掉,于是他们锁上门,把桌子推到一边,在酒柜前空出一小块地方让他俩斗出个输赢来。他们果然决出了胜负!打完这一架后他们不得不把这可怜的恶鬼送到医院去。柯林斯还算相当幸运—只是扭伤了手腕,几根手指脱了节,鼻子流了血,眼睛也青了。用他自己的话说,只是被搔了几下而已。可是如果再遇见这个瑞典人他一定要宰了他,他告诉我们这件事还没有完。
"Serves you right!" screamed Yvette, taking advantage of the occasion to swing a bottle at the Russian girl's head. And at that moment the thunderstorm broke loose. For a while there was a regular pandemonium, the women all hysterical and hungry to seize the opportunity to pay off private grudges. Nothing like a nice barroom brawl… so easy to stick a knife in a man's back or club him with a bottle when he's lying under a table. The poor Swede found himself in a hornet's nest; everyone in the place hated him, particularly his shipmates. They wanted to see him done in. And so they locked the door and pushing the tables aside they made a little space in front of the bar where the two of them could have it out. And they had it out! They had to carry the poor devil to the hospital when it was over. Collins had come off rather lucky - nothing more than a sprained wrist and a couple of fingers out of joint, a bloody nose and a black eye. Just a few scratches, as he put it. But if he ever signed up with that Swede he was going to murder him. It wasn't finished yet. He promised us that.

  这场打斗也没有完,此后伊蔽特只得另找一家酒吧畅饮一番。她受到了侮辱,她打算了结这些事,于是她雇了一辆出租车,吩咐司机把车开到俯瞰大海的悬崖边上。她要自杀,她就是打算这么干,可是这时她醉得太厉害,一爬出车子便哭起来。 别人还来不及制止,她便开始脱起衣服来。司机把她半裸着载回家里,吉米看到她这副样子不禁勃然大怒,扬起磨剃须刀的皮带把她抽得屁滚尿流。她还喜欢挨揍,这个婊子。她跪在地上用双手搂住他的腿恳求道,“再来几下!”吉米却已打够了。
And that wasn't the end of the fracas either. After that Yvette had to go out and get liquored up at another bar. She had been insulted and she was going to put an end to things. And so she hires a taxi and orders the driver to ride out to the edge of the cliff overlooking the water. She was going to kill hersclf, that's what she was going to do. But then she was so drunk that when she tumbled out of the cab she began to weep and before any one could stop her she had begun to peel her clothes off. The driver brought her home that way, half-naked, and when Jimmie saw the condition she was in he was so furious with her that he took his razor strop and he belted the piss out of her, and she liked it, the bitch that she was. "Do it some more!" she begged, down on her knees as she was and clutching him around the legs with her two arms. But Jimmie had enough of it.
 
  “你是一头者脏猪!”说着他一脚蹬在她肚子上,把她踢得没气了,也把她无聊的有关性的念头踢掉了一点儿。
"You're a dirty old sow!" he said and with his foot he gave her a shove in the guts that took the wind out of her - and a bit of her sexy nonsense too.

  我们早该走了,在清晨的光线下看这个城市又是另一番景象。站在那儿等火车驶出站时我们谈论的最后一个话题是爱达荷州,我们三个都是美国人,来自不同的地方,但我们却有共同之处,而且可以说有很多,我们变得多愁善感了,美国人在分手时常会这样。对于奶牛、羊、那个人能成其为人的广阔天地以及所有这些空谈,我们萌发了非常愚蠢的遐想,如果驶过来的是一条船而不是一列火车,我们准会跳上去告别这一切。可是柯林斯再也不会见到美国了,这是我后来听说的,然而菲尔莫……唉,菲尔莫也得受到惩罚,其方式是当时我们谁也没有料到的。最好还是让美国就这样,总在不可触及的地方,这有点儿像在身体虚弱时看一张绘有图画的明信片。那样你会想象它一直在等待你,没有变化,没有遭到破坏,一大片爱国者的广阔土地,那儿有牛、有羊,有情欲难禁的男人看见什么都奸,奸男人,奸女人,也奸牲口。美国并不存在,美国只是你给予一个抽象观念的名称……
It was high time we were leaving. The city looked different in the early morning light. The last thing we talked about, as we stood there waiting for the train to pull out, was Idaho. The three of us were Americans. We came from different places, each of us, but we had something in common - a whole lot, I might say. We were getting sentimental, as Americans do when it comes time to part. We were getting quite foolish about the cows and sheep and the big open spaces where men are men and all that crap. If a boat had swung along instead of the train we'd have hopped aboard and said good bye to it all. But Collins was never to see America again, as I learned later, and Fillmore… well, Fillmore has to take his punishment too, in a way that none of us could have suspected then. It's best to keep America just like that, always in the background, a sort of picture post card which you look at in a weak moment. Like that, you imagine it's always there waiting for you, unchanged, unspoiled, a big patriotic open space with cows and sheep and tenderhearted men ready to bugger everything in sight, man, woman or beast. It doesn't exist, America. It's a name you give to an abstract idea…

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 11 Chapter 1
巴黎像个婊子,在远处看她非常迷人,叫你迫不及待地想把她搂到怀里。可是过了五分钟后你便觉得空虚,你厌恶自己,觉得自己受骗了。
Paris is like a whore. From a distance she seems ravishing, you can't wait until you have her in your arms. And five minutes later you feel empty, disgusted with yourself. You feel tricked.

  我衣袋里装着钱回到巴黎,好几百法郎,是临上火车时柯林斯塞在我衣袋里的。这笔钱足够租一个房间,至少还可以吃一个星期好饭。我已有好几年没有一次拿到过这么多钱了,我兴高采烈,也许一种新生活就要在我面前展开了。我又想把钱存起来,于是找了城堡街上一家面包店顶上的一个便宜旅馆,离旺夫街不远,尤金有一回曾给我指过这个地方。走几步便是连接蒙帕纳斯铁道的桥,这块地方我很熟。
I returned to Paris with money in my pocket - a few hundred francs, which Collins had shoved in my pocket just as I was boarding the train. It was enough to pay for a room and at least a week's good rations. It was more than I had had in my hands at one time for several years. I felt elated, as though perhaps a new life was opening before me. I wanted to conserve it too, so I looked up a cheap hotel over a bakery on the Rue du Chateau, just off the Rue de Vanves, a place that Eugene had pointed out to me once. A few yards away was the bridge that spans the Montparnasse tracks. A familiar quarter.

  我本可以租一间一个月房租才一百法郎的屋子,这种房子当然是什么设备也没有的,甚至连窗子也没有。也许本来我仍会租下来的—只是为了有个牢靠的地方睡一会儿—若不是进这个房间前不得不先穿过一个瞎子的房间。想到每天夜里要从他床前经过我极不痛快,因而决定到别处找找看。我来到塞尔街,就在公墓后面,我看到一幢东倒西歪的破房子,围着院子有一圈阳台,阳台上还吊着鸟笼子,下面一层都吊满了。也许这是振奋人心的景象,可我却觉得它像医院里的集体病房,旅馆老板也显得不很像一个智力健全的人。我决意等到晚上好好四下看看再说,然后再到一条僻静小巷里挑一家有点儿吸引力的小酒店。
I could have had a room for a hundred francs a month, a room without any conveniences to be sure - without even a window - and perhaps I would have taken it, just to be sure of a place to flop for a while, had it not been for the fact that in order to reach this room I would have been obliged to first pass through the room of a blind man. The thought of passing his bed every night had a most depressing effect on me. I decided to look elsewhere. I went over to the Rue Cels, just behind the cemetery, and I looked at a sort of rat trap there with balconies running around the courtyard. There were birdcages suspended from the balcony too, all along the lower tier. A cheerful sight perhaps, but to me it seemed like the public ward in a hospital. The proprietor didn't seem to have all his wits either. I decided to wait for the night, to have a good look around, and then choose some attractive little joint in a quiet side street.

  吃饭时花了十五法郎,这是我给自己规定的饭钱的大约一倍。这使我很不安,甚至不许自己坐下来再喝杯咖啡了。尽管这时已下开了毛毛雨。我情愿走一走,然后在一个不太晚的时辰静静地上床。这样节衣缩食地花钱本来已经使我很不愉快了。这种事我一辈子没干过,我天生就干不了这种事。
At dinnertime I spent fifteen francs for a meal, just about twice the amount I had planned to allot myself. That made me so wretched that I wouldn't allow myself to sit down for a coffee, even despite the fact that it had began to drizzle. No, I would walk about a bit and then go quietly to bed, at a reasonable hour. I was already miserable, trying to husband my resources this way. I had never in my life done it; it wasn't in my nature.

  后来小雨变成了倾盆大雨,对此我很高兴,这提供了一个我正需要的可以躲到某个地方伸伸腿的借口。这会儿去睡觉仍太早,我加快脚步折回拉斯帕伊林荫大道去。突然一个女人过来拦住我,就在暴雨中。她问我几点钟了。我告诉她我没有表,这时她喊叫起来,“啊,好先生,你讲英语吗?”我点点头,她便滔滔不绝地说开了,“我的好人,或许你能发发善心带我去一家咖啡馆。雨下得这么大,我没有钱找个地方坐坐。请你原谅我,亲爱的先生,可你的面容那么慈祥……我马上就知道你是英国人了。”说着她朝我笑了,这是古怪的、半疯半傻的笑。
Finally it began to come down in bucketsful. I was glad. That would give me the excuse I needed to duck somewhere and stretch my legs out. It was still too early to go to bed. I began to quicken my pace, heading back toward the Boulevard Raspail. Suddenly a woman comes up to me and stops me, right in the pouring rain. She wants to know what time it is. I told her I didn't have a watch. And then she bursts out, just like this: "Oh, my good sir, do you speak English by chance?" I nod my head. It's coming down in torrents now. "Perhaps, my dear good man, you would be so kind as to take me to a café. It is raining so and I haven't the money to sit down anywhere. You will excuse me, my dear sir, but you have such a kind face… I knew you were English right away." And with this she smiles at me, a strange, half-demented smile. "Perhaps you could give me a little advice, dear sir. I am all alone in the world… my God, it is terrible to have no money…"

  “或许你能给我出点儿主意,亲爱的先生。我孤苦伶仃的,一个人……我的上帝,没有钱真是太可怕了……”这一串“亲爱的先生”、“好心的先生”和“我的好人”差一点儿叫我发歇斯底里。我怜悯她可又非笑不可,我真的笑了,我当着她的面哈哈大笑。于是她也大笑起来,这是一种怪诞的尖声大笑,笑声走了调,是一种叫人万万料想不到的狂笑。我抓住她的胳膊,我们一起朝最近的一家咖啡馆奔去,进了那家小店后她仍不住地格格笑。她说,“亲爱的好先生,也许你认为我没有说实话。我是一个好姑娘……是好人家女儿。只是”—说到这儿她又病态地、时断时续地笑了一阵—“只是我太不幸,连一个可以坐坐的地方也找不到。”这时我又大笑起来,我忍不住要笑—她用的词儿、古怪的口音、她头上那顶奇怪的帽子、那种半疯半傻的微笑……
This "dear sir" and "kind sir" and "my good man," etc., had me on the verge of hysteria. I felt sorry for her and yet I had to laugh. I did laugh. I laughed right in her face. And then she laughed too, a weird, high pitched laugh, off key, an altogether unexpected piece of cachinnation. I caught her by the arm and we made a bolt for it to the nearest café. She was still giggling when we entered the bistro. "My dear good sir," she began again, "perhaps you think I am not telling you the truth. I am a good girl… I come of a good family. Only" - and here she gave me that wan, broken smile again - "only I am so misfortunate as not to have a place to sit down." At this I began to laugh again. I couldn't help it - the phrases she used, the strange accent, the crazy hat she had on, that demented smile…"

我打断了她,“喂,你是哪国人?”
Listen," I interrupted, "what nationality are you?"

  “英国人,”她说。“是这样,我出生在波兰,不过父亲是爱尔兰人。”
"I'm English," she replied. "That is, I was born in Poland, but my father is Irish."

  “这样你就成了英国人?”
"So that makes you English?"

  “是埃”说着她又傻笑开了,很忸怩,作出一副害羞的样子。
"Yes," she said, and she began to giggle again, sheepishly, and with a pretense of being coy.

  “我想你知道一家可以带我去的小旅馆?”我这样说并不是有意要同她一道去,只是为了替她免去那一套她们惯用的开场白。
"I suppose you know a nice little hotel where you could take me?" I said this, not because I had any intention of going with her, but just to spare her the usual preliminaries.

  “啊,我的好先生,”她说,好像我犯了一个最最令人痛心的错误。“我知道你说的不是心里话!我不是那种姑娘。你在跟我开玩笑,我看得出来。你这么好……你的面容这么慈祥。我不敢对一个法国人讲对你讲过的话,他们一定会立刻叫我难堪的……”
"Oh, my dear sir," she said, as though I had made the most grievous error, "I'm sure you don't mean that! I'm not that kind of a girl. You were joking with me, I can see that. You're so good… you have such a kind face. I would not dare to speak to a Frenchman as I did to you. They insult you right away…"

她用这种口气又讲了一阵,我想甩掉她一走了之,可她不愿一个人呆着。她怕,因为她的证件不符合要求。我能不能行行好送她回旅馆?或许我能“借”给她十五或二十法郎叫旅馆老板闭嘴?我送她回到她说她住的旅馆,给她手里塞了一张五十法郎的票子。她不是非常精明就是非常天真,有时这很难判断,总之她叫我等她跑回酒馆去换钱。我告诉她不必了,她便冲动地抓起我的手举到唇边吻了吻,我受宠若惊,马上乐意把自己所有的一切都给了她。这个疯狂的动作感动了我,我自忖有时当个阔佬还是不错的。可以感受到这种很新鲜的刺激。不过我并没有昏了头。五十法郎!一个下雨的夜里浪费五十法郎未免太过分。我走开时她挥舞那顶稀奇古怪、她根本不会戴的小软帽向我告别,好像我们是老朋友了。我感到自己很蠢、很轻率。想起她说的话,“我亲爱的好先生……你的面容这么慈祥……你真好。”等等,我又觉得自己是个圣人。
She went on in this vein for some time. I wanted to break away from her. But she didn't want to be left alone. She was afraid - her papers were not in order. Wouldn't I be good enough to walk her to her hotel? Perhaps I could "lend" her fifteen or twenty francs, to quiet the patron? I walked her to the hotel where she said she was stopping and I put a fifty franc bill in her hand. Either she was very clever, or very innocent - it's hard to tell sometimes - but, at any rate, she wanted me to wait until she ran to the bistro for change. I told her not to bother. And with that she seized my hand impulsively and raised it to her lips. I was flabbergasted. I felt like giving her every damned thing I had. That touched me, that crazy little gesture. I thought to myself, it's good to be rich once in a while, just to get a new thrill like that. Just the same, I didn't lose my head. Fifty francs! That was quite enough to squander on a rainy night. As I walked off she waved to me with that crazy little bonnet which she didn't know how to wear. It was as though we were old playmates. I felt foolish and giddy. "My dear kind sir… you have such a gentle face… you are so good, etc." I felt like a saint.

  心里洋洋得意时很难马上上床睡觉,你觉得自己应该报答这没有料到的好心夸赞之辞。经过“丛林”饭店时我瞧了一眼一楼的舞场,光背、戴着快把她们勒死的一串串珍珠的女人—看起来会把她们勒死—正在朝我扭动她们美丽的屁股。我径直到柜台前要了一杯香摈酒,音乐一停便有一位漂亮的金发女郎坐到我身边,她长得像挪威人。这地方其实并不像从门外看起来那么挤、那么欢快,只有六七对男女,刚才他们准是一起跳舞来着。我又要了一杯香槟酒,以免丧失勇气。
When you feel all puffed up inside it isn't so easy to go to bed right away. You feel as though you ought to atone for such unexpected bursts of goodness. Passing the "Jungle" I caught a glimpse of the dance floor; women with bare backs and ropes of pearls choking them - or so it looked - were wiggling their beautiful bottoms at me. Walked right up to the bar and ordered a coupe of champagne. When the music stopped, a beautiful blonde - she looked like a Norwegian - took a seat right beside me. The place wasn't as crowded or as gay as it had appeared from outside. There were only a half dozen couples in the place - they must have all been dancing at once. I ordered another coupe of champagne in order not to let my courage dribble away.

  站起来同这位金发女郎跳舞时舞场上没有别人,若在平时我一定会有些不自然,如今香槟起了作用,还有她贴在我身上的姿势、昏暗的光线及那几百法郎给我的踏踏实实的安全感,不过……我们又跳了一场,像是在举行个人表演,然后我们便交谈起来。她一开始便哭,引出了这场谈话。我认为很可能她是喝得太多了,于是便装出不介意的样子,同时看看周围还有没有别的女人,可是店里已经全空了。
When I got up to dance with the blonde there was no one on the floor but us. Any other time I would have been selfconscious, but the champagne and the way she clung to me, the dimmed lights and the solid feeling of security which the few hundred francs gave me, well… We had another dance together, a sort of private exhibition, and then we fell into conversation. She had begun to weep - that was how it started. I thought possibly she had had too much to drink, so I pretended not to be concerned. And meanwhile I was looking around to see if there was any other timber available. But the place was thoroughly deserted.

  中了圈套后要逃,而且要马上逃,否则你就完蛋了。我所以没有逃,是因为不知道为什么想到我为买帽子的支票付了两次款。因为某件琐事,人常常卷入麻烦中去。
The thing to do when you're trapped is to breeze - at once. If you don't, you're lost. What retained me, oddly enough, was the thought of paying for a hat check a second time. One always lets himself in for it because of a trifle.
  我很快便弄清了,她哭泣的原因是刚刚埋葬了自己的孩子。她也不是挪威人,是法国人,而且还是一个助产士。我得承认她是一个俊俏的助产士,即使是在这脸上热泪涔涔之时,我征询她的意见:喝点儿酒会不会好受一些,她便立即叫了一杯威士忌,一眨眼工夫便喝完了。我柔声问,“还要吗?”她说要,她觉得十分难过,非常沮丧,因而还想要一包“骆驼”牌香烟。又说,“不,等等,我想还是要一包‘帕尔麦尔’牌子的好。”我想,要什么随你的便,只是看在基督份上别再哭了,你一哭我就心里直发怵。我又把她拉起来跳舞,一站起来她就好像换了一个人,或许悲伤会叫一个人变得更淫荡,我说不上。我低声咕哝说要离开这儿,她急切地问,“去哪儿?好,随便。找个能说话的安静地方。”
The reason she was weeping, I discovered soon enough, was because she had just buried her child. She wasn't Norwegian either, but French, and a midwife to boot. A chic midwife, I must say, even with the tears running down her face. I asked her if a little drink would help to console her, whereupon she very promptly ordered a whisky and tossed it off in the wink of an eye. "Would you like another?" I suggested gently. She thought she would, she felt so rotten, so terribly dejected. She thought she would like a package of Camels too. "No, wait a minute," she said, "I think I'd rather have les Pall Mall." Have what you like, I thought, but stop weeping, for Christ's sake, it gives me the willies. I jerked her to her feet for another dance. On her feet she seemed to be another person. Maybe grief makes one more lecherous, I don't know. I murmured something about breaking away. "Where to?" she said eagerly. "Oh, anywhere. Some quiet place where we can talk."

  我钻进厕所又数了一遍钱,我把一百法郎的钞票藏在裤子上的表袋里,把一张五十法郎的票子和零钱放在裤子口袋里。我回到酒吧里,决定要言归正传了。
I went to the toilet and counted the money over again. I hid the hundred franc notes in my fob pocket and kept a fifty franc note and the loose change in my trousers pocket. I went back to the bar determined to talk turkey.

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 11 Chapter 2

她自己谈起了这个话题,这样我就比较容易启齿了。她遇到困难了,还不仅仅是失去了孩子,她母亲病在家里,病得很厉害,要付给医生诊费、要买药,还要买这个、买那个。当然,她的话我一句也不信。我反正得替自己找个旅馆,我便提议她跟我一道走,一起过夜,我暗想回到我那里能节省些。可她不干,坚持要回家,说她自己租了公寓,何况还得照顾她妈妈。仔细一盘算,我认定睡在她那儿会更便宜一些,便应允了,提议马上就走。走之前我认为最好先叫她知道一下我的财政状况,这样到分手时便不会有什么埋怨。我告诉她我口袋里有多少钱,我看她听完后快要昏过去了,她说,“你竟然是这种人!”她像是受了极大侮辱,我估计她会大闹一抄…然而我毫不畏惧,根本不为所动,我平静地说,“好吧,那么我走开就是,也许是我误会了。”
She made it easier for me because she herself introduced the subject. She was in difficulties. It was not only that she had just lost her child, but her mother was home, ill, very ill, and there was the doctor to pay and medicine to be bought, and so on and so forth. I didn't believe a word of it, of course. And since I had to find a hotel for myself, I suggested that she come along with me and stay the night. A little economy there, I thought to myself. But she wouldn't do that. She insisted on going home, said she had an apartment to herself - and besides she had to look after her mother. On reflection I decided that it would be still cheaper sleeping at her place, so I said yes and let's go immediately. Before going, however, I decided it was best to let her know just how I stood, so that there wouldn't be any squawking at the last minute. I thought she was going to faint when I told her how much I had in my pocket. "The likes of it!" she said. Highly insulted she was. I thought there would be a scene… Undaunted, however, I stood my ground. "Very well, then, I'll leave you," I said quietly. "Perhaps I've made a mistake."

  “我看你是误会了!”她嚷道,同时仍拽着我的袖子不放手。

  “亲爱的,听着……公道点!”听到这话我又恢复了信心,我明白这只不过是要我答应再给她一点儿,以后一切就都妥了。我疲惫地说,“好吧,我会对得起你的。走着瞧好了。”
"I should say you have!" she exclaimed, but clutching me by the sleeve at the same time. "Ecoute, cheri… sois raisonnable!" When I heard that all my confidence was restored. I knew that it would be merely a question of promising her a little extra and everything would be O.K. "All right," I said wearily, "I'll be nice to you, you'll see."

       “那么,你刚才是在撒谎喽?”她问。
"You were lying to me, then?" she said.

  “是的,我是在撒谎……”我笑了。
"Yes," I smiled, "I was just lying…"

  不等我戴上帽子她便叫了一辆出租车,我听见她给司机的地址是克利希林荫道。我自忖,到那儿去的车费比租个房间还多呢。唉,算了,有时间……咱们走着瞧。我不知道车子是怎么开动的,不过她很快就对我大谈起亨利?博尔多来。我还不曾遇见一个不知道亨利?博尔多的妓女!不过这一个是真正有才华的,现在她的语言也文雅了,她那么温柔,那么聪明,使我不断地考虑该给她多少钱才合适。我仿佛听到她在说—“没有时间了。”总之听起来是这话,处于我目前的境况,这话值一百法郎。我诧异这是她自己的话还是从亨利?博尔多那儿拣来的。这也无关紧要。是蒙马特尔街了,我自言自语道,“你好,老妈妈,我和你女儿会照顾你的—没有时间了!”我记得,她还要给我看她的助产士执照。
Before I had even put my hat on she had hailed a cab. I heard her give the Boulevard de Clichy for an address. That was more than the price of room, I thought to myself. Oh well, there was time yet… we'd see. I don't know how it started any more but soon she was raving to me about Henry Bordeaux. I have yet to meet a whore who doesn't know of Henry Bordeaux! But this one was genuinely inspired; her language was beautiful now, so tender, so discerning, that I was debating how much to give her. It seemed to me that I had heard her say - "quand il n'y aura plus de temps." It sounded like that, anyway. In the state I was in, a phrase like that was worth a hundred francs. I wondered if it was her own or if she had pulled it from Henry Bordeaux. Little matter. It was just the right phrase with which to roll up to the foot of Montmartre. "Good evening, mother," I was saying to myself, "daughter and I will look after you - quand il n'y aura plus de temps!" She was going to show me her diploma, too, I remembered that.

  进屋一关上门她就显得十分惊慌,她乱忙一气,两只手拧来拧去,摆出萨拉?伯恩哈特的姿势。她的衣服脱了一半,她不时停下来催我快点儿脱,催我干这干那。最后她脱光了,手里拎着一件小背心走来走去,找她的晨衣。我搂住她狠狠拥抱了一下。待我放开她,她脸上流露出很痛苦的表情。“我的上帝!我的上帝!我一定要下楼去看看妈妈!”她嚷道,“想洗就洗个澡,亲爱的。在那边。我几分钟就回来。”在门口我又拥抱了她,我穿着内衣,勃起得很厉害。不知怎么搞的,她所有这些痛苦和激动、所有的悲伤和做作只是激发了我的欲望。也许她只是下楼去安慰她的老鸨,我有一种感觉,一件不寻常的事情正在发生,这将是我在晨报上读到的那类戏剧性轶事。我很快巡视了一下这个地方,这儿有两个房间和一个浴室,装修得还可以,挺卖弄风骚。墙上挂着她的执照,是“一级”的,这类执照总是一级的。梳妆台上还有一张女孩的照片,是一个生着一头秀发的小女孩。我放水洗澡,后来又改变了主意,如果要出什么事,我会在浴盆里被人发现……我可不喜欢这个主意。时间一分钟一分钟过去,我在屋里来回踱着,心里越来越不安。
She was all aflutter, once the door had closed behind us. Distracted. Wringing her hands and striking Sarah Bernhardt poses, half undressed too, and pausing between times to urge me to hurry, to get undressed, to do this and do that. Finally, when she had stripped down and was poking about with a chemise in her hand, searching for her kimono, I caught hold of her and gave her a good squeeze. She had a look of anguish on her face when I released her. "My God! My God! I must go downstairs and have a look at mother!" she exclaimed. "You can take a bath if you like, chéri. There! I'll be back in a few minutes." At the door I embraced her again. I was in my underclothes and I had a tremendous erection. Somehow all this anguish and excitement, all the grief and histrionics, only whetted my appetite. Perhaps she was just going downstairs to quiet her maquereau. I had a feeling that something unusual was happening, some sort of drama which I would read about in the morning paper. I gave the place a quick inspection. There were two rooms and a bath, not badly furnished. Rather coquettish. There was her diploma on the wall - "first class," as they all read. And there was the photograph of a child, a little girl with beautiful locks, on the dresser. I put the water on for a bath, and then I changed my mind. If something were to happen and I were found in the tub… I didn't like the idea. I paced back and forth, getting more and more uneasy as the minutes rolled by.

  她回来时比出去时更加颓丧,不住地呜咽道, “她快死了……她快死了!”有一刹那我差点儿要拔腿走了。当一个女人的妈妈要死在楼下了,也许正在你底下,你他妈的怎么能爬到这个女人身上去呢?我伸出双臂搂住她,一半是同情,一半是决计要获得此行的收获。我们这样站着,她低声咕哝说她需要我应允给她的钱,好像真的遇到了难处,这钱是给“妈妈”的。见鬼,眼下我根本没有心思为几个法郎讨价还价。我走到放衣服的椅子那儿,从表袋里取出一张一百法郎的票子,仍始终小心地背对着她。并且,作为进一步预防措施,还把裤子放在我知道自己将要睡的这一侧。这一百法郎仍不十分令她满意。不过她嫌少时不很坚决,由此我看出这已足够了。接着她以惊人的力量猛地脱下晨衣跳上床来,我刚刚用双臂搂住她,把她拉过来,她便去够开关,关上了灯。她充满激情地拥抱我,她呻吟,所有的法国女人跟你睡觉时都是这样呻吟的。她的调情手段弄得我激动得不得了,关灯的把戏我还是头一回遇见……好像真的洞房花烛夜一样。可我仍不免疑虑重重,一俟能方便行事就伸出双手摸摸我的裤子是不是还在椅子上。
When she returned she was even more upset than before. "She's going to die… she's going to die!" she kept wailing. For a moment I was almost on the point of leaving. How the hell can you climb over a woman when her mother's dying downstairs, perhaps right beneath you? I put my arms around her, half in sympathy and half determined to get what I had come for. As we stood thus she murmured, as if in real distress, her need for the money I had promised her. It was for "maman." Shit, I didn't have the heart to haggle about a few francs at the moment. I walked over to the chair where my clothes were lying and I wiggled a hundred franc note out of my fob pocket, carefully keeping my back turned to her just the same. And, as a further precaution, I placed my pants on the side of the bed where I knew I was going to flop. The hundred francs wasn't altogether satisfactory to her, but I could see from the feeble way that she protested that it was quite enough. Then, with an energy that astonished me, she flung off her kimono and jumped into bed. As soon as I had put my arms around her and pulled her to me she reached for the switch and out went the lights. She embraced me passionately, and she groaned as all French cunts do when they get you in bed. She was getting me frightfully roused with her carrying on; that business of turning out the lights was a new one to me… it seemed like the real thing. But I was suspicious too, and as soon as I could manage conveniently I put my hands out to feel if my trousers were still there on the chair.

  我想我就要在这儿过夜了,床睡着很舒服,比一般旅馆的床还软些,床单也是干净的,我早就注意到了这一点。只要她别扭来扭去就好了!这劲头会叫你认为她有一个月没跟男人睡过了。我想尽量拖长时间跟她睡个够,我这一百法郎要个个花得值得,可她仍在喃喃自语,说男女睡觉时说的种种疯话,在黑暗中这些话更容易很快叫你不能自持。我不想全力以赴,可是不可能,她在不停地呻吟、喘粗气,还咕哝道,“快,亲爱的! 快,亲爱的!啊,这好极了!啊,啊!快,快,亲爱的!”我试图数数以镇定下来,但她的喊叫像火警警报响起来一样紧急。
I thought we were settled for the night. The bed felt very comfortable, softer than the average hotel bed - and the the sheets were clean, I had noticed that. If only she wouldn't squirm so! You would think she hadn't slept with a man for a month. I wanted to stretch it out. I wanted full value for my hundred francs. But she was mumbling all sorts of things in that crazy bed language which goes to your blood even more rapidly when it's in the dark. I was putting up a stiff fight, but it was impossible with her groaning and gasping going on, and her muttering: "Vite chéri! Vite chéri! Oh, c'est bon! Oh, oh! Vite, vite, chéri!" I tried to count but it was like a fire alarm going off.

“快,亲爱的!”这一回她喘着粗气抽搐了一阵,哗,我听到星星叮当乱响,我那一百法郎不见了,还有早已忘掉的那五十。灯又全亮了,她仍像跳上床时那样麻利地跳下床,一边还像头老母猪一样哼哼、尖叫。我又躺下来抽起一根香烟,同时后悔地凝视着我的裤子,它皱成了一团。不到一分钟她又回来了,一面往身上裹晨衣一面用叫人心神不宁的激动口吻告诉我别拘束、随便些。她又说,“我下楼去看看妈妈。别客气,亲爱的,我马上就回来。”
"Vite, chéri!" and this time she gave such a gasping shudder that bango! I heard the stars chiming and there was my hundred francs gone and the fifty that I had forgotten all about and the lights were on again and with the same alacrity that she had bounced into bed she was bouncing out again and grunting and squealing like an old sow. I lay back and puffed a cigarette, gazing ruefully at my pants the while; they were terribly wrinkled. In a moment she was back again, wrapping the kimono around her, and telling me in that agitated way which was getting on my nerves that I should make myself at home. "I'm going downstairs to see mother," she said. "Mais faites comme chez vous, chéri. Je reviens tout de suite."

  过了一刻钟,我觉得非常急躁不安,我走进里屋看完了放在桌上的一封信,信上没有什么内容,是一封情书。在浴室里我查看了架上所有的瓶子,一个女人使自己身上香气袭人的各种玩艺儿她都应有尽有。我仍希望她会回来,给我另外五十法郎的货,可是时间一分一秒过去了,仍不见她的踪影。我心慌了,也许楼下真有人快死了。我糊里糊涂地穿起衣服来,我想这是出于一种保护自己的本能吧。系腰带时我突然想起她是如何把那张一百法郎的票子装进钱包的,情急中她把钱包塞进衣柜上层了,我还记得她的动作—踞起脚尖要够到那层。不到一分钟我就打开衣柜摸到那只钱包,它还在老地方。我急忙把它打开,看见我那一百法郎稳妥地藏在绸子夹层之间。我把钱包放回老地方,穿上外衣和鞋子溜到楼梯平台上仔细侧耳听了一阵。什么都听不到,天知道她到哪儿去了。我马上又回到衣柜前摸出她的钱包,装上那一百法郎和所有零钱。我无声地关上门,轻手轻脚地下楼,一到了街上我便使出吃奶的力气尽量快走。到布尔东咖啡店那儿我停下吃点儿东西,妓女们在这儿放肆地用东西投掷一个吃饭时睡着了的胖子。这个胖子睡得很死,还在打鼾,不过他的颚仍在机械地上下活动。这个地方闹哄哄的,有人在喊“开车啦”!接着便是一阵有节奏的僻僻啪啪乱扔刀叉声。胖子睁了睁眼,傻呼呼地眨眨眼,脑袋又向前倒在胸脯上了。我仔细把那一百法郎的钞票放回表袋里,数了数零钱。身边的嘈杂声越来越大,我无法确切忆起是否在她的执照上看到 “一级”的字样。至于她妈,我根本不关心,我希望现在她已经死掉了。如果这姑娘说的都是实话那才怪呢,她太好了,好得叫人不敢相信。“快点,亲爱的……快点!快点!”还有那个说“我的好先生,你的面容真慈祥”的傻子,不知她是不是真的在我们停下的那个地方的旅馆里租了一个房间。
After a quarter of an hour had passed I began to feel thoroughly restless. I went inside and I read through a letter that was lying on the table. It was nothing of any account - a love letter. In the bathroom I examined all the bottles on the shelf; she had everything a woman requires to make herself smell beautiful. I was still hoping that she would come back and give me another fifty francs' worth. But time dragged on and there was no sign of her. I began to grow alarmed. Perhaps there was someone dying downstairs. Absent - mindedly, out of a sense of self preservation, I suppose, I began to put my things on. As I was buckling my belt it came to me like a flash how she had stuffed the hundred franc note into her purse. In the excitement of the moment she had thrust the purse in the wardrobe, on the upper shelf. I remembered the gesture she made - standing on her tiptoes and reaching for the shelf. It didn't take me a minute to open the wardrobe and feel around for the purse. It was still there. I opened it hurriedly and saw my hundred franc note lying snugly between the silk coverlets. I put the purse back just as it was, slipped into my coat and shoes, and then I went to the landing and listened intently. I couldn't hear a sound. Where she had gone to, Christ only knows. In a jiffy I was back at the wardrobe and fumbling with her purse. I pocketed the hundred francs and all the loose change besides. Then, closing the door silently, I tiptoed down the stairs and when once I had hit the street I walked just as fast as my legs would carry me. At the Café Boudon I stopped for a bite. The whores there having a gay time pelting a fat man who had fallen asleep over his meal. He was sound asleep; snoring, in fact, and yet his jaws were working away mechanically. The place was in an uproar. There were shouts of "All aboard!" and then a concerted banging of knives and forks. He opened his eyes for a moment, blinked stupidly, and then his head rolled forward again on his chest. I put the hundred franc bill carefully away in my fob pocket and counted the change. The din around me was increasing and I had difficulty to recall exactly whether I had seen "first-class" on her diploma or not. It bothered me. About her mother I didn't give a damn. I hoped she had croaked by now. It would be strange if what she had said were true. Too good to believe. Vite chéri… vite, vite! And the other half wit with her "my good sir" and "you have such a kind face"! I wondered if she had really taken a room in that hotel we stopped by.

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 12 Chapter 1

夏天快过去时,菲尔莫邀我去同他一起住,他在迪普莱克,斯广场附近有一套俯瞰骑兵兵营的工作室公寓套间。自从上回到勒阿弗尔小游一趟回来后我们经常见面,若不是菲尔莫我真不知道自己今天会在哪里,很可能早就死掉了。他说,“都是那个小婊子杰基,要不我早就邀你来了。我无法甩掉她。”
It was along the close of summer when Fillmore invited me to come and live with him. He had a studio apartment overlooking the cavalry barracks just off the Place Dupleix. We had seen a lot of each other since the little trip to Le Havre. If it hadn't been for Fillmore I didn't know where I should be today - dead, most likely. "I would have asked you long before," he said, "if it hadn't been for that little bitch Jackie. I didn't know how to get her off my hands."

  我只有笑笑。菲尔莫总是这样,他有勾引无家可归的婊子们的天才,最后杰基总算自动走了。
I had to smile. It was always like that with Fillmore. He had a genius for attracting homeless bitches. Anyway, Jackie had finally cleared out of her own accord.

  多雨的季节来临了,这是使你沮丧、心情不愉快、漫长而又沉闷地长膘、下雾、阴雨连绵的季节。冬天的巴黎真是一个可恶的地方!这种天气侵蚀进你的灵魂,使你变得像拉布拉多海岸那样光秃秃的。我不无焦虑地注意到唯一的取暖设备是工作间里的小炉子,不过这儿还算舒服,从工作间窗子里还能看到极美的景致。
The rainy season was coming on, the long, dreary stretch of grease and fog and squirts of rain that make you damp and miserable. An execrable place in the winter, Paris! A climate that eats into your soul, that leaves you bare as the Labrador coast. I noticed with some anxiety that the only means of heating the place was the little stove in the studio. However, it was still comfortable. And the view from the studio window was superb.

  早上菲尔莫粗暴地摇醒我,在我的枕头上留下一张十法郎的票子。等他一出门我便又躺下睡个回笼觉,有时一直躺到中午才起来。没有什么急着要做的事,除了这本有待写完的书,而且这也不大叫我伤脑筋,因为我早就知道反正谁也不会接受它的。但是菲尔莫却被它深深打动了,每天晚上他胳膊底下夹着一瓶酒回到家之后的第一件事就是走到桌前看我写了多少页。
In the morning Fillmore would shake me roughly and leave a ten franc note on the pillow. As soon a he had gone I would settle back for a final snooze. Sometimes I would lie abed till noon. There was nothing pressing, except to finish the book, and that didn't worry me much because I was already convinced that nobody would accept it anyway. Nevertheless, Fillmore was much impressed by it. When he arrived in the evening with a bottle under his arm the first thing he did was to go to the table and see how many pages I had knocked off.

  起初我还挺欣赏他的热情,后来再没什么好写的,看到他乱翻,看我又写了些什么,我便非常不安,他还以为我能像水龙头流水一样流出东西来呢。没有东西拿给他看时,我的感觉正与受他庇护的婊子一模一样。我记得他常常谈起杰基,“只要她随时给我脱光就行了。”如果我是女人我倒是很乐意为他脱光衣服,那样总比提供他等着看的稿子容易些。
At first I enjoyed this show of enthusiasm but later, when I was running dry, it made me devilishly uneasy to see him poking around, searching for the pages that were supposed to trickle out of me like water from a tap. When there was nothing to show I felt exactly like some bitch whom he had harbored. He used to say about Jackie, I remembered - "it would have been all right if only she had slipped me a piece of ass once in a while." If I had been a woman I would have been only too glad to slip him a piece of ass: it would have been much easier than to feed him the pages which he expected.

  不过他努力要叫我过得舒服,食物和酒总有的是,他还不时执意要我陪他去跳舞。他很喜欢去奥德萨街一个黑鬼们聚会的场所,那儿有一个好看的黑白混血儿,她偶尔跟我们一起回家来。使他不快的是找不到一个爱喝酒的法国姑娘,她们都太清醒,无法使他满意。他喜欢带一个女人回工作室来,同她痛饮一番再干正经事。他还喜欢叫女人以为他是艺术家,由于他租的房子是一位画家的,要造成这样一种气氛也不难,我们在大柜里找到的油画很快便挂得到处皆是,一幅尚未完成的画引人注目地装在画架上。遗憾的是,这些画全是超现实主义风格的,它们给人造成的印象通常都不大好。讲到欣赏绘画,一个妓女、一个看门人和一个内阁部长的艺术趣味没有多大差异。后来马克?斯威夫特开始定期拜访我们,旨在替我画像,这件事使菲尔莫颇为高兴。菲尔莫极崇拜斯威夫特,说他是天才,他亲手绘的画没有一件不带点儿残忍的味道,可是至少他笔下的人或物还能使你认出画的究竟是什么。
Nevertheless, he tried to make me feel at ease. There was always plenty of food and wine, and now and then he would insist that I accompany him to a dancing. He was fond of going to a nigger joint on the Rue d'Odessa where there was a good looking mulatto who used to come home with us occasionally. The one thing that bothered him was that he couldn't find a French girl who liked to drink. They were all too sober to satisfy him - He liked to bring a woman back to the studio and guzzle it with her before getting down to business. He also liked to have her think that he was an artist. As the man from whom he had rented the place was a painter, it was not difficult to create an impression; the canvases which we had found in the armoire were soon stuck about the place and one of the unfinished ones conspicuously mounted on the easel. Unfortunately they were all of a surrealistic quality and the impression they created was usually unfavorable. Between a whore, a concierge and a cabinet minister there is not much difference in taste where pictures are concerned. It was a matter of great relief to Fillmore when Mark Swift began to visit us regularly with the intention of doing my portrait. Fillmore had a great admiration for Swift. He was a genius, he said. And though there was something ferocious about everything he tackled nevertheless when he painted a man or an object you could recognize it for what it was.

  应斯威夫特的要求我留起了胡子,他说我脑袋的形状需要留胡子。我必须坐在窗前,背后就是埃菲尔铁塔,因为他想把埃菲尔铁塔也画进去,他还要把打字机也画上。在此期间克鲁格也养成了来串门的习惯,他坚持认为斯威夫特根本不懂得绘画。看到画上的物体失去了比例他极为恼怒,他毫无保留地信奉自然法则。斯威夫特却根本不理会自然,他只要画出脑子里想的东西。不管怎样,现在斯威夫特使我的画像装在画架上。尽管样样都不成比例,甚至一位内阁部长也看得出那是一颗人脑袋、是一个留着胡子的人。看门人却真的对这幅画产生了很大兴趣,她认为画得惊人地像我本人,也赞赏在背景中画出埃菲尔铁塔的主意。这种宁静的生活持续了一个多月,我对邻近区域很感兴趣,尤其是在夜间其彻底的污秽和悲哀被我觉察以后。
At Swift's request I had begun to grow a beard. The shape of my skull, he said, required a beard. I had to sit by the window with the Eiffel Tower in back of me because he wanted the Eiffel Tower in the picture too. He also wanted the typewriter in the picture. Kruger got the habit of dropping in too about this time; he maintained that Swift knew nothing about painting. It exasperated him to see things out of proportion. He believed in Nature's laws, implicitly. Swift didn't give a fuck about Nature; he wanted to paint what was inside his head. Anyway, there was Swift's portrait of me stuck on the easel now, and though everything was out of proportion, even a cabinet minister could see that it was a human head, a man with a beard. The concierge, indeed, began to take a great interest in the picture; she thought the likeness was striking. And she liked the idea of showing the Eiffel Tower in the background.

  朦胧中那么迷人、那么安静的小广场在黑暗降临后竟会显出最阴沉、最险恶的特性。那边是围住兵营一侧的又长又高的墙,常有一对恋人靠着墙偷偷拥抱—常常是在雨中。看到一对恋人靠着一座监狱的大墙、在昏暗的街灯下拥抱真叫人觉得压抑,仿佛他们已被人逼到绝境了。兵营院墙里的情况同样叫人丧气,下雨天我常站在窗前看底下的活动,那简直就像另一个星球上发生的事情。我无法理解,他们居然根据作息时间表做每一件事,可是这个时间表准是由一个疯子制定的。他们在泥泞中挣扎,军号吹响了,战马在冲锋陷阵—这一切都在四堵大墙之内进行,这是模拟的战斗,参加者是一大群玩具士兵,他们对学习如何杀人、擦靴子。我看这儿就是一座疯人院,连马匹也有几分傻气。有时他们把大炮拖出来喀嚓喀嚓在街上游行,人们驻足呆呆地望着他们,称赞他们的漂亮军衣。我却总觉得他们像一支正在撤退的军队,他们身上有股寒酸气,衣着邋遢,垂头丧气,他们的军衣穿在身上太肥大,他们作为单个人时具有的惊人的敏捷灵活气息也一扫而光。
Things rolled along this way peacefully for about a month or more. The neighborhood appealed to me, particularly at night when the full squalor and lugubriousness of it made itself felt. The little Place, so charming and tranquil at twilight, could assume the most dismal, sinister character when darkness came on. There was that long, high wall covering one side of the barracks against which there was always a couple embracing each other furtively - often in the rain. A depressing sight to see two lovers squeezed against a prison wall under a gloomy street light: as if they had been driven right to the last bounds. What went on inside the enclosure was also depressing. On a rainy day I used to stand by the window and look down on the activity below, quite as if it were something going on on another planet. It seemed incomprehensible to me. Everything done according to schedule, but a schedule that must have been deviscd by a lunatic. There they were, floundering around in the mud, the bugles blowing, the horses charging - all within four walls. A sham battle. A lot of tin soldiers who hadn't the least interest in learning how to kill or how to polish their boots or currycomb the horses. Utterly ridiculous the whole thing, but part of the scheme of things. When they had nothing to do they looked even more ridiculous; they scratched themselves, they walked about with their hands in their pockets, they looked up at the sky. And when an officer came along they clicked their heels and saluted. A madhouse, it seemed to me. Even the horses looked silly. And then sometimes the artillery was dragged out and they went clattering down the street on parade and people stood and gaped and admired the fine uniforms. To me they always looked like an army corps in retreat; something shabby, bedraggled, crestfallen about them, their uniforms too big for their bodies, all the alertness, which as individuals they possess to such a remarkable degree, gone now.

  太阳出来后情况就全然不同了,他们眼神里有一线希望,走路精神多了,还表现出一点儿热情。接着景物的色彩都变得鲜艳了,他们又摆出法国人特有的小题大做、无事生非的派头。他们在街角的小酒馆里愉快地边喝酒边聊天,军官们也显得更有人味,也许应该说更有法国味。太阳一出来巴黎的任何地方都很漂亮,若是哪一家小酒馆放下遮太阳的篷布,在人行道上摆上几张桌子,在酒杯里倒上颜色鲜亮的饮料,那么人们的人情味就很浓了。太阳普照时,他们就是人,天下最好的人!他们那么聪明,那么懒洋洋的,无忧无虑!把这样一个民族赶进军营里去,叫他们一遍遍操练,封他们当列兵、中士、上校及诸如此类的事真是罪孽。
When the sun came out, however, things looked different. There was a ray of hope in their eyes, they walked more elastically, they showed a little enthusiasm. Then the color of things peeped out graciously and there was that fuss and bustle so characteristic of the French; at the bistro on the corner they chattered gaily over their drinks and the officers seemed more human, more French, I might say. When the sun comes out, any spot in Paris can look beautiful; and if there is a bistro with an awning rolled down, a few tables on the sidewalk and colored drinks in the glasses, then people look altogether human. And they are human - the finest people in the world when the sun shines! So intelligent, so indolent, so carefree! It's a crime to herd such a people into barracks, to put them through exercises, to grade them into privates and sergeants and colonels and what not.

  如同我所说的,日子过得很顺心。卡尔不时带一件活儿来叫我干,通常是他自己不愿写的游记。每篇只得五十法郎,不过这类文章好写,我只要查查以前的报纸,把旧文章改头换面抛出就行了。人们只是上厕所或在候诊室里消磨时间时才看这类玩艺,关键在于要把文章中的形容词重新换过,其余不过是些日期和统计数字而已。如果这是一篇重要文章,这个部门的头头便会署上他的大名。他是一个傻瓜,哪一种语言也说不好,可是会挑别人的毛病假如他看到哪一段自以为写得不错的文字便说,“我就是要你这样写嘛!写得漂亮,我准许你把它写进你的书里去。”有时这些漂亮的段落是我们从百科全书或旧导游手册上抄来的,卡尔真把其中一些搬进他的书里了,因为这些段落有点儿超现实主义的味道。
As I say, things were rolling along smoothly. Now and then Carl came along with a job for me, travel articles which he hated to do himself. They only paid fifty francs a piece, but they were easy to do because I had only to consult the back issues and revamp the old articles. People only read these things when they were sitting on a toilet or killing time in a waiting room. The principal thing was to keep the adjectives well furbished - the rest was a matter of dates and statistics. If it was an important article the head of the department signed it himself; he was a half wit who couldn't speak any language well, but who knew how to find fault. If he found a paragraph that seemed to him well written he would say - "Now that's the way I want you to write! That's beautiful. You have my permission to use it in your book." These beautiful paragraphs we sometimes lifted from the encyclopaedia or an old guide book. Some of them Carl did put into his book - they had a surrealistic character.

  有一天晚上,我散步回来一推开门便有个女人从卧室里跳出来。她立即嚷道,“你就是那个作家吧!”她打量一下我的胡子以加深印象,她说,“多么可怕的胡子!我看你们这些人呆在这儿准是疯了。”菲尔莫手里拿着一条毯子跟在她身后。“她是一位公主。”他说,一面还咂咂嘴唇,好像刚刚尝了尝某种珍贵的鱼子酱似的。他俩都穿着出门的衣服,我弄不明白他们拿着睡觉的被褥干什么,后来我马上想到,准是菲尔莫把她强拉进卧室看他的洗衣袋去了。每一回有新的女人上门他都要来这一手,尤其是法国女人。洗衣袋上缀着“凭票取衣”,不知为什么菲尔莫养成了向每一位来访的女客讲解这句话的痹好。可是这位女人不是法国人,这一点他当即对我说明了。她是俄国人,而且还是一位公主。
Then one evening, after I had been out for a walk, I open the door and a woman springs out of the bedroom. "So you're the writer!" she exclaims at once, and she looks at my beard as if to corroborate her impression. "What a horrid beard!" she says. "I think you people must be crazy around here." Fillmore is trailing after her with a blanket in his hand. "She's a princess," he says, smacking his lips as if he had just tasted some rare caviar. The two of them were dressed for the street; I couldn't understand what they were doing with the bedclothes. And then it occurred to me immediately that Fillmore must have dragged her into the bedroom to show her his laundry bag. He always did that with a new woman, especially if she was a Fran?aise. "No tickee, no shirtee!" that's what was stitched on the laundry bag, and somehow Fillmore had an obsession for explaining this motto to every female who arrived. But this dame was not a Fran?aise - he made that clear to me at once. She was Russian - and a princess, no less.


  他激动地高声谈论,像一个刚刚发现一件新玩具的孩子。
He was bubbling over with excitement, like a child that has just found a new toy.

  “她会讲五种语言!”他说,显然为这样一种才能所倾倒。
"She speaks five languages!" he said, obviously overwhelmed by such an accomplishment.

  “不,四种!”她马上纠正道。
"Non, four!" she corrected promptly.

  “好,就算四种吧……总之这是一个非常聪明的姑娘,你该听听她讲话。”
"Well, four then… Anyway, she's a damned intelligent girl. You ought to hear her speak."

  公主有些不安,她不断搔自己的大腿、揉鼻子。她突兀地问我,“他为什么想现在铺床?他以为那样就能得到我吗?他是个大孩子,他的举动太丢人。我带他去一家俄国餐馆,他跳起舞来像个黑鬼。”她扭扭屁股演示菲尔莫是怎样跳的,又说,“他说得太多,嗓门太大。他说的全是废话。”她在屋里急速转来转去,察看画和书,她始终高昂着头,偶尔也搔搔自己身上。
The princess was nervous - she kept scratching her thigh and rubbing her nose. "Why does he want to make his bed now?" she asked me abruptly. "Does he think he will get me that way? He's a big child. He behaves disgracefully. I took him to a Russian restaurant and he danced like a nigger." She wiggled her bottom to illustrate. "And he talks too much. Too loud. He talks nonsense." She swished about the room, examining the paintings and the books, keeping her chin well up all the time but scratching herself intermittently.

  她不时像军舰一样转过身去,把舷侧朝向我们。菲尔莫跟着她到处走,一手提着酒瓶,一手端着酒杯。她嚷道,“别这样跟着我!除了这个你就没有别的可喝了?你不能弄一瓶香摈来?我一定要喝点儿香摈。我的神经!我的神经!”
Now and then she wheeled around like a battleship and delivered a broadside. Fillmore kept following her about with a bottle in one hand and a glass in the other. "Stop following me like that!" she exclaimed. "And haven't you anything to drink but this? Can't you get a bottle of champagne? I must have some champagne. My nerves! My nerves!"

  菲尔莫瞅空子在我耳边低声说了两句。“是个演员……电影明星……有个家伙抛弃了她,她总忘不了……我一定要把她灌醉……”“那么我就走开。”我正说着,公主大叫大嚷着打断了我们。
Fillmore tries to whisper a few words in my ear. "An actress… a movie star… some guy jilted her and she can't get over it… I'm going to get her cockeyed…""I'll clear out then," I was saying, when the princess interrupted us with a shout.

  “你们为什么要咬耳朵?”她跺着脚喊道。“难道你不知道这样是不礼貌的吗?你,我记得你是要带我出去的,不是吗?今晚我一定要喝醉,我早就对你说过了。”
"Why do you whisper like that?" she cried, stamping her foot. "Don't you know that's not polite? And you, I thought you were going to take me out? I must get drunk tonight, I have told you that already."

  菲尔莫说,“是的,是的,咱们马上就走。我只是想再喝一杯。”
"Yes, yes," said Fillmore, "we're going in a minute. I just want another drink."

  她吼道,“你是一头猪,不过你也是一个好孩子。只是你说话声音太大,不懂礼貌。”她又转向我,“我能指望他规矩一点儿吗?今晚我一定要喝醉,我可不想叫他给我丢人。以后我还会来这儿的,我想跟你谈谈,你显得更聪明一些。”
"You're a pig!" she yelled. "But you're a nice boy too. Only you're loud. You have no manners." She turned to me. "Can I trust him to behave himself? I must get drunk tonight but I don't want him to disgrace me. Maybe I will come back here afterward. I would like to talk to you. You seem more intelligent."

  临出门时公主友好地跟我握握手,她答应哪天晚上再来吃饭—“等我清醒的时候。”她说。
As they were leaving the princess shook my hand cordially and promised to come for dinner some evening - "when I will be sober," she said.

“好极了!”我答道。“再带上一位公主,至少带一位伯爵夫人一同来,我们每个星期六都换床单。”
"Fine!" I said. "Bring another princess along - or a countess, at least. We change the sheets every Saturday."

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Part 12 Chapter 2
大约到了凌晨三点菲尔莫蹒跚进来了……就他一个人。他喝得烂醉,敲得乱响,像一个瞎子,他在用裂开的拐杖探路。嗒、嗒、嗒,一路响着走过疲倦的小巷……“我这就去睡了,明天再跟你细说。”经过我身边时他说。他闯进里屋,扯下床罩,我听见他在叹息—“这样一个女人!这样一个女人!”不到一秒钟他又出来了,戴着帽子,手里提着裂了缝的手杖。“我早就知道会出这种事的。她疯了!”
About three in the morning Fillmore staggers in… alone. Lit up like an ocean liner, and making a noise like a blind man with his cracked cane. Tap, tap, tap, down the weary lane… "Going straight to bed," he says, as he marches past me. "Tell you all about it tomorrow." He goes inside to his room and throws back the covers. I hear him groaning - "what a woman! what a woman!" In a second he's out again, with his hat on and the cracked cane in his hand. "I knew something like that was going to happen. She's crazy!"

  他在厨房里翻腾了一阵,带着一瓶安如葡萄酒回到工作室里来,我只好坐起来和他干一杯。
He rummages around in the kitchen a while and then cames back to the studio with a bottle of Anjou. I have to sit up and down a glass with him.

  据我把故事连接起来的情况看,这整个事情源于香榭里舍大街的“邦德波威”,有一回他在回家的路上在那儿下车喝了一杯。和平时一样,这时露天咖啡座上坐满了老家伙,这一位正坐在小径上,面前摊着一棵小碟子。菲尔莫凑巧走过来同她视更多了。
As far as I can piece the story together the whole thing started at the Rond Point des Champs Elysées where he had dropped off for a drink on his way home. As usual at that hour the terrasse was crowded with buzzards. This one was sitting right on the aisle with a pile of saucers in front of her; she was getting drunk quietly all by herself when Fillmore happened along and caught her eye. "I'm drunk," she giggled, "won't you sit down?" And then, as though it were the most natural thing in the world to do, she began right off the bat with the yarn about her movie director, how he had given her the go by and how she had thrown herself in the Seine and so forth and so on. She couldn't remember any more which bridge it was, only that there was a crowd around when they fished her out of the water. Besides, she didn't see what difference it made which bridge she threw herself from - why did he ask such questions? She was laughing hysterically about it, and then suddenly she had a desire to be off - she wanted to dance. Seeing him hesitate she opens her bag impulsively and pulls out a hundred franc note. The next moment, however, she decided that a hundred francs wouldn't go very far. "Haven't you any money at all?" she said. No, he hadn't very much in his pocket, but he had a checkbook at home. So they made a dash for the checkbook and then, of course, I had to happen in just as he was explaining to her the "No tickee, no shirtee" business.

  一场舞刚跳了一半她突然走出舞场,眼泪涌出来。菲尔莫说,“怎么回事?这一回我又怎么了?”他出于本能马上把手放在背后,好像屁股仍在扭动似的。她说,“没什么,你什么也没干。好了,你是个好孩子。”说完,她又把他拉到舞场上开始狂跳起来,菲尔莫小声问,“可你究竟怎么了?”她又答道,“没什么。我看到了一个人,就这个。”然后她又猛然发脾气了 —“你干吗要把我灌醉?你不知道喝醉酒后我会发疯?”
In the middle of a dance she suddenly walks off the floor, with tears in her eyes. "What's the matter?" he said, "what did I do this time?" And instinctively he put his hand to his backside, as though perhaps it might still be wiggling. "It's nothing," she said. "You didn't do anything. Come, you're a nice boy," and with that she drags him on to the floor again and begins to. dance with abandon. "But what's the matter with you?" he murmured. "It's nothing," she repeated. "I saw somebody, that's all." And then, with a sudden spurt of anger - "why do you get me drunk? Don't you know it makes me crazy?"

  她问,“你有支票吗?我们一定得离开这儿。”她把侍者叫过来,同他用俄语耳语了两句。“是真的支票吧?”侍者走开后她问。接着,她又冲动地吩咐,“在楼下衣帽问里等我,我得给人打个电话。”
"Have you got a check?" she says. "We must get out of here." She called the waiter over and whispered to him in Russian. "Is it a good check?" she asked, when the waiter had disappeared. And then, impulsively: "Wait for me downstairs in the cloakroom. I must telephone somebody."

  侍者送来我的零钱后菲尔莫悠闲自在地信步下楼来到衣帽问等她,他来回走动,轻声哼曲子、吹口哨、咂嘴预想着将要品尝的鱼子酱的滋味。五分钟过去了,十分钟过去了,他仍在轻声吹口哨。二十分钟过去了,公主仍未露面,菲尔莫这才起了疑心。衣帽间的侍者说她早走了,他冲出门,门口站着一个穿制服的黑鬼,咧着嘴大笑。黑鬼是否知道她跑到哪里去了?黑鬼笑了,黑鬼说,“我听见说库波勒饭店,没听见别的,先生!”
After the waiter had brought the change Fillmore sauntered leisurely downstairs to the cloakroom to wait for her. He strode up and down, humming and whistling softly, and smacking his lips in anticipation of the caviar to come. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes. Still whistling softly. When twenty minutes had gone by and still no princess he at last grew suspicious. The cloakroom attendant said that she had left long ago. He dashed outside. There was a nigger in livery standing there with a big grin on his face. Did the nigger know where she had breezed to? Nigger grins. Nigger says: "Ah heerd Coupole, dassall sir!"

  在库波勒饭店一楼,他看到公主坐在一杯鸡尾酒前,脸上一副想入非非、恍恍馏熄的表情。看到他,她微笑了。
At the Coupole, downstairs, he finds her sitting in front of a cocktail with a dreamy, trancelike expression on her face. She smiles when she sees him.

  他说,“这样跑掉象话吗?你可以告诉我,说你根本不喜欢我……”
"Was that a decent thing to do," he says, "to run away like that? You might have told me that you didn't like me…"

听到这话她发火了,表演了一番,没完没了他说了许多之后呜呜大哭起来,鼻涕眼泪流了不少。她哭诉道,“我疯了,你也疯了。你想叫我跟你睡觉,可我不想跟你睡。”后来她又开始破口大骂她的情人,就是在舞场上看到的那个电影导演。这就是她不得不逃离那个地方的原因,这就是她每天晚上吸毒、喝醉酒的原因,这也是她纵身跳进塞纳河的原因。她这样唠唠叨叨地说自己有多么疯痴,突然又有了一个主意,“咱们到布里克托普的店里去!”她在那儿认得一个人……他以前曾答应帮她找个工作,肯定他会帮助她的。
She flared up at this, got theatrical about it. And after a lot of gushing she commenced to whine and slobber. "I'm crazy," she blubbered. "And you're crazy too. You want me to sleep with you, and I don't want to sleep with you." And then she began to rave about her lover, the movie director whom she had seen on the dance floor. That's why she had to run away from the place. That's why she took drugs and got drunk every night. That's why she threw herself in the Seine. She babbled on this way about how crazy she was and then suddenly she had an idea. "Let's go to Bricktop's!" There was a man there whom she knew… he had promised her a job once. She was certain he would help her.

  “那要花多少钱?”菲尔莫谨慎地问。
"What's it going to cost?" asked Fillmore cautiously.

  要花很多钱,她马上告诉他了。“不过听着,假如你带我去布里克托普那儿,我就答应跟你一起回家。”她挺老实,又补充说这也许会花掉他五六百法郎的。“可是我值这么多钱!你不明白我是怎样的一个女人。全巴黎再也找不到另外一个我这样的女人……”
It would cost a lot, she let him know that immediately. "But listen, if you take me to Bricktop's, I promise to go home with you." She was honest enough to add that it might cost him five or six hundred francs. "But I'm worth it! You don't know what a woman I am. There isn't another woman like me in all Paris… "

“那只是你一厢情愿的想法!”菲尔莫的美国佬脾气完全表现出来。“我可不这么看,我看不出你值什么。你不过是一个可怜的、古怪的婊子。老实说,我宁愿给某一个穷酸的法国姑娘五十法郎,至少她们还给人一点儿报偿。”
"That's what you think!" His Yankee blood was coming to the fore. "But I don't see it. I don't see that you're worth anything. You're just a poor crazy son of a bitch. Frankly, I'd rather give fifty francs to some poor French girl; at least they give you something in return."

  他一提起法国姑娘她便暴跳如雷。“别对我说起这些女人!我恨她们!她们愚蠢……她们丑……她们全是为了钱。我告诉你,别说了!”
She hit the ceiling when he mentioned the French girls. "Don't talk to me about those women! I hate them! They're stupid… they're ugly… they're mercenary. Stop it, I tell you!"
  
  不到一分钟她的气又消了,她又想出一个新花招。她喃喃道,“亲爱的,你还不知道我脱光了是什么样呢。我美极了!”说着她用双手托着两只乳房。
In a moment she had subsided again. She was on a new tack. "Darling," she murmured, "you don't know what I look like when I'm undressed. I'm beautiful!" And she held her breasts with her two hands.

  然而菲尔莫不为所动,他冷冷他说,“你这个婊子!我并不在乎在你身上花几百法郎,不过你太古怪。你甚至连脸都没有洗,你嘴里有股臭味,我才不管你是不是公主呢……我并不要你的神气活现的俄国花样,你该上街去推销。你并不比哪一个法国小姑娘强,你甚至还不如她们,我不会再在你身上花一个苏了。你该到美国去,那儿才是你这种吸血鬼呆的地方……”
But Fillmore remained unimpressed. "You're a bitch!" he said coldly. "I wouldn't mind spending a few hundred francs on you, but you're crazy. You haven't even washed your face. Your breath stinks. I don't give a damn whether you're a princess or not… I don't want any of your high assed Russian variety. You ought to get out in the street and hustle for it. You're no better than any little French girl. You're not as good. I wouldn't piss away another sou on you. You ought to go to America - that's the place for a bloodsucking leech like you…"

他这番活好像一点儿也没有使她生气,她说,“我想你有点儿怕我。”
She didn't seem to be at all put out by this speech. "I think you're just a little afraid of me," she said.


  “怕你?你?”
"Afraid of you? Of you?"

  她说,“你还是个小孩子呢,你没有一点儿礼貌。等你更了解我以后就不会这样说了……你干吗不学着对我好一点儿?如果你今晚不想跟我一同去,悉听尊便。明天五点到七点间我在‘圆顶’等你,我喜欢你。”
 "You're just a little boy," she said. "You have no manners. When you know me better you will talk differently… Why don't you try to be nice? If you don't want to go with me tonight, very well. I will be at the Rond Point tomorrow between five and seven. I like you."

 “可我明天不打算去‘圆顶’,哪一天晚上也不去!我不想再见到你了……永远不想。咱俩一刀两断了,我要到街上找一个漂亮的法国小姑娘,滚你的蛋吧!”
"I don't intend to be at the Rond Point tomorrow, or any other night! I don't want to see you again… ever. I'm through with you. I'm going out and find myself a nice little French girl. You can go to hell!"

  她瞧瞧他,疲乏地微笑了,“你现在这样说。等着瞧!等你跟我睡过以后再说,你还不知道我的身体有多么美呢。你以为法国姑娘懂得怎样做爱……等着瞧吧!我要叫你为我发狂。我喜欢你,只是你太野蛮。你还是个孩子。话太多……”
She looked at him and smiled wearily. "That's what you say now. But wait! Wait until you've slept with me. You don't know yet what a beautiful body I have. You think the French girls know how to make love… wait! I will make you crazy about me. I like you. Only you're uncivilized. You're just a boy. You talk too much…"

“你疯了,”菲尔莫说。“天下女人都死光了我也不会爱上你,回家去洗洗脸吧。”说完他不付酒钱就走了。
"You're crazy," said Fillmore. "I wouldn't fall for you if you were the last woman on earth. Go home and wash your face." He walked off without paying for the drinks.

  不过没几天公主便就范了,她真的是一位公主,对此我们确信无疑,只是有淋玻总之,这儿的生活一点也不枯燥,菲尔莫患有支气管炎,正如我所说的,公主有淋病,而我有痔疮。
In a few days, however, the princess was installed. She's a genuine princess, of that we're pretty certain. But she has the clap. Anyway, life is far from dull here. Fillmore has bronchitis, the princess, as I was saying, has the clap, and I have the piles.

  我在马路对面的俄国杂货店里退掉了六个空酒瓶子,我一滴也不曾喝下肚。没有肉,没有酒,没有肥野味,也没有女人,只有水果和石蜡油、碘酒和肾上腺素油膏。这个鬼地方没有一把椅子是坐着舒服的。现在,瞧着公主我自觉身份大增,像一个巴沙一样。这个词的发音使我联想到她的名字,玛莎。这个名字并不很贵族化,令我又联想起《活尸》。
Just exchanged six empty bottles at the Russian épicerie across the way. Not a drop went down my gullet. No meat, no wine, no rich game, no women. Only fruit and paraffin oil, arnica drops and adrenalin ointment. And not a chair in the joint that's comfortable enough. Right now, looking at the princess, I'm propped up like a pasha. Pasha! That reminds me of her name: Macha. Doesn't sound so damned aristocratic to me. Reminds me of The Living Corpse.

  起初我以为三人同居会令人尴尬,可是一点儿也不。看到她搬进来,我以为自己又要倒霉了,以为得另找个地方住了,可是菲尔莫很快就叫我明白他只是暂时收留她,到她能自立时为止,我不明白“自立”这样一个词用在这样一个女人身上是指什么,照我看她一辈子都是头朝下倒立的。她说是革命迫使她离开俄国的,我敢肯定,若没有这场革命她也会被赶出国的。她自以为自己是一个了不起的演员,不论她说什么我们也不反驳她,那么做完全是浪费时间。菲尔莫觉得她很好笑。早上去上班前菲尔莫在她枕头上扔下十法郎,在我的枕头上也扔下十法郎。到了晚上我们三个一起去楼下的俄国餐馆吃饭。附近住着很多俄国人,玛莎已经找到了一家可赊点儿帐的饭馆。一天十法郎对于一位公主自然是微不足道的,她不时想吃鱼子酱、喝香槟,还需要满满一柜新衣服以便重新在电影界找一份工作。现在她无事可做,只是消磨时间而已,她开始发胖了。
At first I thought it was going to be embarrassing, a ménage à trois, but not at all. I thought when I saw her move in that it was all up with me again, that I should have to find another place, but Fillmore soon gave me to understand that he was only putting her up until she got on her feet. With a woman like her I don't know what an expression like that means; as far as I can see she's been standing on her head all her life. She says the revolution drove her out of Russia, but I'm sure if it hadn't been the revolution it would have been something else. She's under the impression that she's a great actress, we never contradict her in anything she says because it's time wasted. Fillmore finds her amusing. When he leaves for the office in the morning he drops ten francs on her pillow and ten francs on mine; at night the three of us go to the Russian restaurant down below. The neighborhood is full of Russians and Macha has already found a place where she can run up a little credit. Naturally ten francs a day isn't anything for a princess; she wants caviar now and then and champagne, and she needs a complete new wardrobe in order to get a job in the movies again. She has nothing to do now except to kill time. She's putting on fat.

  今天早晨我吓了一跳。洗完脸后我错拿了她的毛巾,看来我们无法教她学会把毛巾挂在她自己的钩子上。为此我狠狠训斥了她一顿,她却平静地答道,“亲爱的,如果一个人这样就会瞎掉,那么多少年前我早就瞎掉了。”
This morning I had quite a fright. After I had washed my face I grabbed her towel by mistake. We can't seem to train her to put her towel on the right hook. And when I bawled her out for it she answered smoothly: "My dear, if one can become blind from that I would have been blind years ago."

  还有马桶,我们都得用,我试图以父亲般的口吻向她解释马桶上的坐垫圈会传染玻她却说,“哼,得了!如果你们这么怕,我就找一家咖啡馆去上厕所。”我向她解释,那样做并没有必要,只要采取一般的预防措施就行了。她说,“喷,喷,我不往下坐就是了……我站着。”
And then there's the toilet, which we all have to use. I try speaking to her in a fatherly way about the toilet seat. "Oh zut!" she says. "If you are so afraid I'll go to a café." But it's not necessary to do that, I explain. Just use ordinary precautions. "Tut tut!" she says, "I won't sit down then… I'll stand up."

  有了她一切都变得十分荒谬,她先是不肯就范,因为来了月经。这一拖就是八天,我们开始以为她是在装蒜,可是她并没有装。有一天,正在收拾房间,我发现床下有些药棉,上面还沾着血。她把所有的东西都扔在床底下:桔子皮、卫生巾、瓶塞、空瓶子、剪刀、用过的避孕套、书、枕头……她只在要睡觉时才整理床,她花去大部分时间躺在床上看俄文报纸。她对我说,“亲爱的,若不是要去买报,我根本就不起床。”这话说得对极了!她什么也不看,只看俄文报纸,身边连一点手纸都没有,没有可擦屁股的东西,除了俄文报纸。
Everything is cockeyed with her around. First she wouldn't come across because she had the monthlies. For eight days that lasted. We were beginning to think she was faking it. But no, she wasn't faking. One day, when I was trying to put the place in order, I found some cotton batting under the bed and it was stained with blood. With her everything goes under the bed: orange peel, wadding, corks, empty bottles, scissors, used condoms, books, pillows… She makes the bed only when it's time to retire. Most of the time she lies abed reading her Russian papers. "My dear," she says to me, "if it weren't for my papers I wouldn't get out of bed at all." That's it precisely! Nothing but Russian newspapers. Not a scratch of toilet paper around - nothing but Russian newspapers with which to wipe your ass.

  说来她的怪癖也真怪,待她的月经完了,休息好了,腰里也长了一圈膘,她仍不肯就范。她假装只喜欢女人,要她接受一个男人就得先恰到好处地刺激刺激她。她要我们带她去一家妓院,他们在那儿表演人与狗交媾的把戏。她说勒达同天鹅交更好。天鹅一拍翅膀就使她兴奋异常。
Anyway, speaking of her idiosyncrasies, after the menstrual flow was over, after she had rested properly and put a nice layer of fat around her belt, still she wouldn't come across. Pretended that she only liked women. To take on a man she had to first be properly stimulated. Wanted us to take her to a bawdy house where they put on the dog and man act. Or better still, she said, would be Leda and the swan: the flapping of the wings excited her terribly.

  一天晚上,为了查明她究竟更喜欢什么,我们陪她来到一个她提出要去的窑子。不等我们找到机会向鸨母提及这个话题,一个坐在邻桌旁喝醉了的英国人同我们攀谈起来。他已经上了两次楼,还想再试一回。他口袋里大约只有二十法郎,而且不懂法语,他问我们肯不肯代劳,跟他看上的那个姑娘讲价钱。这个姑娘正巧是个黑鬼,是来自马提尼克岛的一个力大无比的婊子,漂亮得犹如一只豹子,而且性情也很可爱。为了说服她收下英国人剩下的那几个钱,菲尔莫只得答应等她跟英国人一睡完自己就接着跟她睡。公主在一旁看着,听清了每一句话,然后便勃然大怒,她觉得受了侮辱。菲尔莫说,“得了,是你要找点儿刺激的—你看着我干好了!”可她并不想看他干,她只想看一只公鸭子干。于是菲尔莫说,“老天在上,我哪一天也比得上一只公鸭子……也许还强些哩。”就这样斗了一阵嘴,最后为了抚慰玛莎我们只得叫过来一个姑娘,由她俩去互相逗弄……菲尔莫同黑鬼回来了,玛莎眼中直冒火。从菲尔莫望着黑女人的样子我就可看出她一定身手不凡,于是自己也感到欲火中烧。
One night, to test her out, we accompanied her to a place that she suggested. But before we had a chance to broach the subject to the madam, a drunken Englishman, who was sitting at the next table, fell into a conversation with us. He had already been upstairs twice but he wanted another try at it. He had only about twenty francs in his pocket, and not knowing any French, he asked us if we would help him to bargain with the girl he had his eye on. Happened she was a Negress, a powerful wench from Martinique, and beautiful as a panther. Had a lovely disposition too. In order to persuade her to accept the Englishman's remaining sous, Fillmore had to promise to go with her himself soon as she got through with the Englishman. The princess looked on, heard everything that was said, and then got on her high horse. She was insulted. "Well," said Fillmore, "you wanted some excitement - you can watch me do it!" She didn't want to watch him - she wanted to watch a drake. "Well, by Jesus," he said, "I'm as good as a drake any day… maybe a little better." Like that, one word led to another, and finally the only way we could appease her was to call one of the girls over and let them tickle each other… When Fillmore came back with the Negress her eyes were smoldering. I could see from the way Fillmore looked at her that she must have given an unusual performance and I began to feel lecherous myself.

发帖 回复